key_n of_o christ_n authority_n well_o then_o light_a of_o truth_n he_o teach_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o glorify_v christ_n but_o apostate_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o let_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n a_o smoke_n of_o heresy_n to_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o darken_v sun_n and_o air_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o light_n come_v to_o our_o eye_n so_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o a_o star_n of_o heaven_n nor_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n but_o apolluon_n a_o king_n of_o pit-darknesse_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n the_o appellation_n of_o apolluon_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o seal_a of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o polity_n his_o law_n cross_v common_a reason_n his_o mass_n his_o idolitry_n his_o he_o his_o especial_o on_o gen._n 3.15_o translate_n she_o for_o he_o false_a translate_n of_o scripture_n his_o false_a litigious_a rule_n of_o faith_n his_o false_a miracle_n lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n relic_n wonder_n mr._n calvin_n and_o other_o write_v of_o their_o relic_n forge_a relic_n his_o revive_n of_o aaron_n office_n and_o ceremony_n conformity_n ceremony_n as_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a viretus_fw-la in_o his_o christian_a disputation_n have_v show_v so_o also_o a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conformity_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o fable_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o tend_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o he_o be_v another_o apollo_n a_o devil_n of_o delphos_n destroy_v all_o such_o as_o speak_v at_o his_o mouth_n quest_n 4._o how_o be_v his_o locust_n describe_v answ_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o pope_n clergy_n arise_v they_o be_v locust_n for_o their_o great_a swarm_n and_o idle_a belly_n breed_v from_o the_o pit_n fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la nati_fw-la to_o consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n million_o of_o monk_n and_o friar_n etc._n etc._n void_a of_o all_o action_n for_o political_a use_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o locust_n 2._o they_o be_v as_o scorpion_n have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n show_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n by_o close-poisoning_a and_o terrify_a doctrine_n to_o sting_v and_o vex_v enthral_v and_o torment_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v for_o the_o war_n which_o they_o be_v their_o king_n cause_n and_o make_v and_o for_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n as_o horse_n phocas_n horse_n this_o be_v too_o manifest_a ever_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n get_v the_o supremacy_n by_o the_o murderer_n phocas_n ready_a for_o battle_n with_o wing_n of_o chariot_n with_o breastplate_n of_o iron_n also_o they_o have_v tooth_n of_o lion_n to_o devour_v all_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o by_o fraud_n our_o violence_n they_o have_v once_o get_v 4._o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o secular_a power_n yet_o their_o deal_n show_v they_o wear_v crown_n like_o gold_n as_o hate_v god_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n how_o have_v they_o and_o abaddon_n their_o king_n contest_v against_o prince_n how_o have_v they_o give_v the_o affront_n to_o the_o great_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o private_a state_n in_o pretence_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v face_n of_o man_n for_o cloister_n keep_v and_o womanly-life_n and_o for_o many_o of_o women-sex_n in_o their_o order_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hair_n like_o woman_n this_o denote_v also_o their_o counterfeit_a modesty_n and_o simplicity_n and_o allure_a enticement_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v as_o balaamite_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o spiritual_a fornication_n 6._o they_o be_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n spirit_n of_o devil_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dracon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o who_o they_o have_v commission_n to_o creep_v into_o king_n court_n to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v by_o false_a miracle_n and_o froggy_a slimy_a unclean_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o ignoble_a and_o dangerous_a attempt_n cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a project_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o croak_n have_v not_o that_o event_n for_o their_o purpose_n under_o the_o phial_o as_o under_o the_o trumpet_n these_o note_v all_o agree_v most_o fit_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n quest_n 5._o how_o furthermore_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n describe_v rome_n in_o its_o abomination_n answ_n by_o the_o arm_n that_o god_n have_v set_v out_o the_o empire_n and_o pontificality_n first_o by_o the_o great_a red_a dracon_n and_o his_o tail_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dracon_n be_v mean_v the_o empire_n under_o the_o caesar_n by_o the_o tail_n be_v mean_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n quest_n 6._o how_o second_o answ_n the_o empire_n be_v describe_v by_o one_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n yea_o also_o in_o this_o beast_n be_v comprise_v the_o pontificality_n be_v the_o reviver_n of_o the_o wound_v head_n this_o beast_n have_v his_o arm_n from_z i_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o for_o rome_n have_v subdue_v all_o those_o country_n that_o those_o beast_n rule_v and_o be_v like_o they_o for_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n in_o afflict_v the_o holy_a city_n descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o monster_n compound_v of_o all_o four_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n mouth_v like_o a_o lion_n foot_v like_o a_o bear_n and_o spot_v like_o a_o leopard_n quest_n 7._o how_o three_o answ_n by_o the_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n which_o mean_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o usurp_a vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pontificality_n or_o the_o corporation_n of_o pope_n quest_n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o spot_a beast_n answ_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v second_o the_o seven_o king_n or_o polity_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o city_n quest_n 9_o how_o many_o government_n have_v be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v answ_n five_o have_v be_v one_o than_o be_v and_o another_o shall_v come_v after_o quest_n 10._o what_o head_n be_v it_o that_o then_o be_v answ_n the_o caesar_n rule_v the_o empire_n this_o description_n of_o a_o city_n that_o then_o reign_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o change_n of_o government_n agree_v with_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n quest_n 11._o how_o long_o do_v that_o head_n live_v which_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o apostle_n write_v answ_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o then_o godly_a constantinus_n make_v it_o dead_a as_o be_v say_v removing_z the_o constantinople_n quest_n 12._o what_o government_n do_v come_v after_o the_o caesar_n the_o fix_a head_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n answ_n the_o pontificality_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n by_o pope_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n who_o revive_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v it_o to_o live_v so_o the_o double_a power_n of_o the_o pontificalitie_n be_v a_o seavensh_fw-mi and_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o eight_o head_n or_o polity_n quest_n 13._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o spot_v beast_n answ_n the_o kingdom_n that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o revive_v the_o empire_n quest_n 14._o how_o further_o be_v rome_n policy_n under_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o papacy_n describe_v answ_n by_o mystical_a allusion_n to_o country_n and_o city_n to_o sodom_n for_o filthiness_n of_o life_n pride_n excess_n idleness_n and_o oppression_n to_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n for_o false_a religion_n bondage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v plain_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o great_a city_n or_o large_a common-weal_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o apolluon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n do_v cruel_o murder_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o their_o policy_n quest_n 15._o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n
6._o who_o be_v enemy_n that_o do_v hate_n and_o cruel_o mock_v and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n answ_n the_o wicked_a kingdom_n signfy_v by_o the_o bear_n leopard_n and_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n hamans_n wickedness_n and_o sanballat_n and_o other_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n must_v be_v remember_v quest_n 7._o who_o do_v neglect_v and_o apostate_n from_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n answ_n many_o in_o israel_n that_o associate_v with_o sanballat_n and_o malachi_n show_v that_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v atheist_n and_o to_o speak_v stout_a and_o wearisome_a word_n against_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o angel_n foretell_v of_o â—_z of_o antiochus_n cause_v star_n to_o fall_v dâ—n_n 8._o &_o 11._o so_o do_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o new_a antiâ—chus_n apâ—c_n 12.2_o thes_n 2._o the_o four_o beast_n cast_v down_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n danâ—_n â—_z forsaker_n and_o wicked_a dealear_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o daniel_n own_o people_n under_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o four_o beast_n also_o zacharias_n speak_v of_o wicked_a shepherd_n that_o loathe_a christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n the_o sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v great_a oppugner_n of_o all_o gabriel_n heavenly_a message_n as_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o galatia_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v see_v quest_n 8._o how_o do_v daniel_n holy_a people_n find_v god_n goodness_n in_o cleave_v to_o this_o doctrine_n answer_n by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n by_o faith_n the_o jew_n in_o esther_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n also_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o zachariah_n haggai_n and_o malachi_n enlarge_v gabriel_n oration_n for_o many_o thing_n that_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o king_n and_o sacrificer_n even_o jehovah_n of_o host_n that_o shall_v glorify_v the_o second_o temple_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o although_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o large_a shall_v be_v build_v and_o a_o better_o raise_v up_o and_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o many_o gentile_n from_o east_n to_o west_n among_o who_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o pure_a offering_n of_o lip_n praise_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o that_o god_n enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n all_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o glorify_v they_o in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o better_a resurrection_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o quest_n 9_o how_o be_v god_n service_n execute_v on_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o people_n answ_n stream_n of_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o fiery_a throne_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n 13._o dan._n 7.9_o 10._o zac._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n contain_v in_o the_o image_n and_o beast_n dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o that_o same_o vengeance_n hang_v that_o courtier_n and_o favourite_n haman_n and_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n their_o assassin_n and_o other_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n nor_o portion_n nor_o memorial_n in_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 2.10_o qu._n 10._o with_o what_o reward_n do_v christ_n recompense_v the_o disobedience_n of_o scandalized_a revolter_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2.1_o an._n 1._o malachi_n denounce_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v burn_v they_o up_o as_o a_o oven_n and_o torment_v sorrow_n befall_v they_o afore_o and_o after_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n of_o jacob_n appear_v as_o zachariah_n also_o have_v foretell_v they_o for_o as_o they_o abhor_v and_o loathe_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n so_o christ_n abhor_v and_o loathe_v they_o leave_v the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o perish_v that_o will_v needs_o be_v perish_v who_o yet_o he_o pity_v before_o that_o wrath_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 2._o and_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o israel_n have_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o do_v forty_o year_n after_o grind_v to_o powder_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n by_o the_o roman_a infidel_n and_o destroy_v city_n and_o holy_a place_n with_o utter_a and_o small_a etc._n small_a then_o the_o corner_n stone_n fall_v on_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n mat._n 21.41_o etc._n etc._n desolation_n and_o such_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n jew_n sorrow_n read_v heb._n 25.31_o and_o josephus_n on_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n befall_v the_o nâ—tion_n that_o they_o can_v rather_o have_v wish_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o read_v luke_n 23_o 39_o 30._o quest_n 11._o but_o shall_v not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o kingdom_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n answer_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v yet_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o general_a glorious_a call_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o veil_n 21_o veil_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o 12_o tribe_n over_o our_o gate_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o aharons_n jewel_n apo._n 21_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a government_n they_o will_v esteem_v canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o any_o city_n or_o country_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v then_o look_v to_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n yet_o here_o begin_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n apocal._n 21.22_o quest_n 12._o what_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o seventy_o seven_n answ_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o of_o chronicle_n daniel_n the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chapter_n ezra_n nehemiah_n hester_n haggai_n zachariah_n malachy_n and_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n which_o finish_v their_o story_n with_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o death_n be_v the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n or_o 490_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n note_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v within_o 70_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n quest_n 13._o what_o do_v you_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n and_o revolting_n answ_n 1_o wicked_a marriage_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o malachy_n day_n 2._o the_o open_a or_o visible_a church_n never_o care_v for_o nor_o cleave_v to_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o there_o be_v faithful_a governor_n but_o ever_o man_n be_v decline_v to_o their_o own_o vain_a invention_n 3._o wicked_a sacrificer_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v without_o god_n send_v both_o come_v with_o outward_a show_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v base_a sycophant_n and_o parasite_n always_o false_o accuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o flatter_a prince_n and_o people_n in_o their_o exorbitant_a course_n 4._o the_o abuse_n of_o sweet_a peace_n health_n and_o plenty_n turn_v these_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n idleness_n gluttony_n drunknnesse_n oppression_n worldly_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a and_o careless_a security_n for_o church_n and_o common-weal_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n quest_n 14._o how_o many_o year_n have_v palmoni_n the_o wonderful_a numberer_n number_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n answer_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v joyful_o run_v his_o race_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o evah_n till_o the_o sun_n lose_v his_o light_n the_o son_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n die_v rise_a and_o ascend_v quest_n 15._o how_o many_o jubilee_n be_v there_o answ_n from_o the_o conquest_n and_o partition_n
tradition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v short_a observation_n 1._o although_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2513_o year_n year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n be_v 2513_o year_n yet_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n thâ—n_o be_v former_o teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o all_o genesis_n and_o much_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n write_v genesis_n 2._o the_o eplstle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n open_a gen._n 12._o &_o 15._o so_o john_n 1._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o open_a gen._n 3.15_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n for_o those_o 2513_o year_n 28._o ezek._n 28._o 3._o that_o which_o moses_n receive_v by_o tradition_n since_o adam_n or_o by_o inspiration_n or_o both_o till_o he_o be_v 80_o year_n old_a be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o on_o mount_n sinâ—i_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v shepherd_n to_o israel_n 40_o year_n so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v by_o faith_n araham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v isaac_n and_o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o paâ—leover_n and_o this_o holy_a faith_n have_v commendation_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o of_o japhets_n house_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o our_o consolation_n to_o day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o yesterday_o 4._o and_o for_o that_o 2513_o year_n wherein_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n god_n providence_n so_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n that_o while_o the_o family_n that_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v few_o there_o be_v as_o be_v note_v rate_v prophet_n long-lived_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n who_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v till_o moses_n time_n be_v most_o able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o time_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o continue_v the_o gospel_n by_o infallible_a tradition_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o ten_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n nine_o of_o they_o live_v together_o be_v a_o noble_a consistory_n to_o uphold_v the_o faith_n so_o shake_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o the_o wicked_a family_n of_o cain_n 6._o then_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v nine_o father_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n that_o live_v together_o worthy_a pillar_n against_o niâ—rods_n revolt_n these_o nine_o be_v noah_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selah_n eber_n peleg_n regu_n serug_v naho_n and_o so_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selaâ—_n eber_n might_n and_o do_v instruct_v abraham_n sem_fw-mi selah_n eber_n and_o abraham_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v isaac_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o eber_n teach_v jacob_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o leave_v many_o godly_a that_o live_v to_o moses_n moses_n parent_n be_v godly_a heb._n 11._o there_o be_v but_o 64_o year_n between_o joseph_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 7._o more_o brief_o thus_o adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mathuselah_n and_o godly_a lamech_v they_o two_o to_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi teach_v isaac_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n teach_v jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o they_o in_o egypt_n hold_v religion_n sound_v while_o they_o live_v and_o joseph_n live_v after_o jacob_n death_n 50_o year_n and_o levi_n 70_o year_n after_o and_o there_o be_v 42_o year_n between_o levy_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o few_o family_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a man_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n by_o tradition_n that_o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v with_o godly_a lamech_v and_o machuselah_n who_o see_v adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o isaac_n these_o four_o man_n adam_n lamech_v sem_fw-mi isaac_n can_v reckon_v year_n above_o 2000_o but_o when_o man_n age_n be_v divers_a time_n shorten_v and_o at_o lâ—st_o bring_v to_o 70_o year_n psal_n 90._o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o many_o family_n and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n be_v forget_v and_o neglect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o in_o egypt_n for_o israel_n in_o egypt_n fall_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o religion_n of_o egypt_n than_o god_n command_v moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o cannon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v esaias_n starch_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o thrice_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n so_o do_v 9_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n for_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v all_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o from_o their_o father_n speech_n what_o sem_fw-mi i._n e._n melchizedeck_v learned_a of_o mathuselah_n teach_v of_o adam_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o how_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v of_o judah_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o eternal_a the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o poor_a shepherd_n to_o be_v man_n to_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o to_o look_v through_o the_o window_n within_o our_o wall_n and_o also_o how_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n they_o do_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o do_v feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n comfort_v in_o sorrow_n by_o this_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v to_o catechise_v their_o son_n in_o this_o point_n as_o joseph_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 47_o 12._o so_o all_o godly_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v their_o family_n soul_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v afore_o but_o in_o joseph_n story_n with_o the_o septuagint_n our_o lord_n his_o gracious_a tongue_n call_v we_o to_o the_o patriarch_n story_n 47.12_o luke_n 12.42_o compare_v with_o gen._n 47.12_o to_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v so_o mr._n br._n in_o lord_n fam._n luke_n 12_o 42._o 10._o observe_v a_o little_a more_o concern_v tradition_n in_o those_o 26._o collection_n above_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v like_o itself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o all_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o apoc._n 19_o let_v we_o consider_v brief_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o also_o god_n take_v the_o same_o course_n though_o not_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n by_o tradition_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o good_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o false_a position_n of_o roman_a catholic_n concern_v their_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v without_o shadow_n of_o change_n whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o writing_n 1._o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o tradition_n till_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v they_o but_o when_o write_v than_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n john_n 20.30_o 31._o 2._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o corinthians_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o be_v by_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n teach_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 2.5_o 15._o 5._o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n be_v a_o tradition_n 2_o
number_n of_o 518._o which_o be_v thus_o clear_v it_o be_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n 48â—_n year_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n to_o which_o add_v 37_o year_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o salomon_n reign_n and_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v their_o division_n from_o judah_n and_o so_o you_o have_v 518_o year_n and_o this_o way_n do_v also_o still_o maintain_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o 3960_o year_n chap._n xl._n another_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n which_o the_o former_a dialogue_n have_v follow_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v satan_n work_n unto_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o general_a manifestation_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o despise_v the_o promise_n be_v year_n 1656._o from_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o restore_a blessedness_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o apostate_n family_n in_o gen._n 10.11_o be_v year_n 427._o from_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a redemption_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n gal._n 3_o be_v yeas_o 430._o from_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o figure_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o temple_n be_v year_n 480._o thence_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n that_o israel_n shall_v not_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v shake_v they_o by_o babel_n be_v year_n 427_o thence_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n monarcy_n by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o send_v the_o jew_n home_n from_o captivity_n be_v year_n full_a 50._o thence_o to_o he_o death_n of_o the_o massias_n and_o end_v of_o all_o moses_n ceremony_n which_o be_v that_o once_o more_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v shake_v they_o to_o settle_v that_o which_o shall_v remain_v until_o his_o second_o most_o glorious_a appearance_n be_v 490._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 3960._o these_o seven_o pillar_n may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o those_o seven_o that_o wisdom_n hew_v out_o prov._n 9.1_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n fasten_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o hang_v the_o glorious_a curtain_n of_o needlework_n the_o embroider_a prophecy_n and_o story_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o table_n spread_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o grace_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o cluster_n of_o redemption_n and_o aught_o to_o find_v a_o lodging_n betwixt_o all_o faithful_a breast_n chap._n xli_o a_o three_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o meditate_v how_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o his_o journey_n do_v constant_a service_n to_o the_o son_n eternal_a in_o a_o marvellous_a distinction_n of_o time_n and_o most_o harmonious_a manner_n in_o which_o be_v see_v how_o his_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n be_v exercise_v mall_n age_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o severity_n to_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n from_o the_o miraculous_a creation_n to_o the_o miraculous_a over_o flow_v the_o world_n by_o water_n be_v year_n 1656._o from_o that_o inundation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n who_o be_v first_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n that_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o flame_n of_o idolatry_n be_v year_n 427._o from_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n make_v present_o upon_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o israel_n peregrination_n in_o the_o land_n of_o â—am_n 430._o thence_o moses_n be_v to_o israel_n a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o wilderness_n year_n 40._o from_o mâ—â—es_n death_n to_o the_o conquest_n and_o partittion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o â—anaan_n by_o jesus_n a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v procure_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a rest_n jos_n 14.20_o be_v year_n 7._o thence_o by_o seven_o jubilee_n the_o time_n of_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n at_o shiâ—oh_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o jubilee_n the_o ark_n be_v captive_v but_o christ_n give_v they_o it_o again_o then_o be_v the_o transmigratirn_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n those_o seven_o jubilee_n be_v year_n 350_o thence_o by_o seventy_o seven_n to_o the_o first_o captivity_n by_o babel_n then_o christ_n do_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o part_n as_o he_o do_v to_o shi_o joh_n jer._n 2._o 490_o by_o judahs_n captivity_n and_o subjection_n to_o babel_n then_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n keep_v sabbath_n seventy_o year_n as_o moses_n foretell_v levit._n 26._o 70._o last_o by_o the_o most_o comfortable_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 490._o the_o whole_a sum_n 3960._o 7_o jubilee_n be_v 350._o 70_o seven_n be_v 490._o 10_o seven_n be_v 70._o 70_o seven_n be_v 490_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1400._o 28_o jubilee_n or_o 1400_o year_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o joshua_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o geometrical_a frame_n of_o the_o process_n of_o time_n the_o stone_n in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v not_o more_o curious_o fit_v for_o the_o build_n then_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v from_o moses_n death_n neither_o be_v any_o army_n more_o orderly_o compose_v then_o the_o time_n revolution_n by_o the_o infinite_a providence_n of_o chest_n seven_o year_n of_o conquest_n and_o partition_n of_o chanaan_n seven_o jubilee_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covevenant_n at_o shile_n for_o ephraim_n glory_n seven_o seavensy_n begin_v with_o the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o judah_n glory_n psal_n 78._o seven_o tenn_n for_o captivity_n to_o feel_v jeremies_n lamentation_n and_o then_o again_o the_o former_a measure_n of_o seven_o seavensy_n to_o find_v comfort_n in_o servitude_n which_o none_o but_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourning_n will_v ever_o find_v with_fw-mi mr._n br._n in_o advert_v 72._o chap._n xliii_o further_o consideration_n of_o these_o 28_o jubilee_n that_o the_o godly_a student_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n the_o plainness_n of_o god_n deal_n still_o call_v we_o to_o mind_n of_o a_o first_o sabbath_n by_o a_o like_a account_n of_o seven_n which_o also_o be_v usual_a through_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o from_o moses_n time_n and_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o that_o the_o whole_a record_n of_o the_o sun_n service_n for_o twenty_o eight_o jubilee_n unto_o the_o sun_n service_n prophesy_v dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o make_v we_o shine_v in_o justice_n and_o that_o it_o may_v shine_v in_o plainness_n diligent_o ponder_v and_o observe_v 1._o moses_n in_o levition_n chap._n 25._o tell_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a year_n and_o the_o old_a hebrew_n doctor_n thereupon_o in_o the_o zohar_n as_o learned_a say_v write_v thus_o in_o the_o jubilee_n year_n shecinetha_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v his_o tabernacle_n with_o we_o will_v be_v freedom_n redemption_n and_o sabbatisme_n to_o israel_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n year_n the_o last_o jubilee_n that_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o land_n shall_v fall_v out_o at_o our_o lord_n death_n in_o which_o year_n the_o majesty_n show_v itself_o upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o become_v to_o we_o freedom_n i._n e._n justification_n and_o redemption_n and_o finisher_n of_o mosaical_a sebbath_n consider_v the_o proceed_n of_o time_n herein_o 2._o seven_o year_n be_v spend_v before_o israel_n have_v conquer_v and_o part_v the_o land_n before_o the_o partition_n the_o jubilee_n can_v not_o begin_v and_o by_o moses_n word_n the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o fifty_o for_o the_o jubilee_n thence_o unto_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v 28._o jubilee_n exact_o year_n 1400._o 3._o in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o long_a time_n break_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o both_o testament_n by_o suffer_v heathen_a olympic_a toy_n to_o call_v we_o from_o the_o wisdom_n which_o gabriel_n healthy_a and_o heavenly_a message_n have_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o just_o in_o give_v over_o the_o world_n unto_o blindness_n whereas_o that_o prophecy_n
of_o make_v christ_n a_o sinner_n by_o god_n imputation_n numb_a 8._o be_v dangerous_a p_o 349_o it_o be_v not_o man_n invention_n of_o tantundem_fw-la and_o equinalency_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v reach_v and_o fathom_v these_o thing_n p_o 350_o chap_n 37._o some_o observation_n on_o 2_o cor_n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o with_o gal_n 3.13_o p_o 350_o i_o suppose_v two_o million_o of_o geneva_n bibles_n have_v be_v print_v that_o have_v right_o confer_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5.31_o to_o exod_a 29_o 14._o p_o 350_o this_o assertion_n that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n so_o his_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o call_v for_o thought_n of_o detestation_n the_o care_n can_v endure_v it_o p_o 353_o so_o to_o impute_v as_o some_o teach_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o impart_v communicate_v or_o make_v common_a to_o he_o with_o we_o our_o unconformity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n p_o 353_o 355_o of_o the_o several_a distinct_a course_n speak_v of_o in_o deut_n 21.23_o &_o deut_n 27._o 26._o with_o gal_n 3.13_o p_o 354_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v justify_v sinner_n p_o 356_o p_o 357_o chap_n 38._o our_o lord_n genealogy_n confer_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o with_o the_o king_n p_o 363_o chap_n 39_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n sundry_a way_n express_v and_o every_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o gen_n 3.15_o till_o our_o lord_n death_n 3960._o year_n p_o 369_o chap_n 40._o another_o way_n of_o cast_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n to_o the_o say_a number_n of_o year_n which_o the_o former_a dialogue_n have_v follow_v 370_o chap_n 41._o a_o three_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n to_o the_o say_a number_n of_o year_n p_o 371_o chap_n 42._o of_o the_o genealogy_n frame_v of_o the_o process_n of_o time_n p_o 373_o chap_n 43._o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o say_v twenty_o eight_o jubilee_n that_o the_o godly_a student_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n p_o 374_o chap_n 44._o a_o four_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n p_o 375_o chap_n 45._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v head_n of_o embrace_v the_o evil_a tenet_n of_o two_o man_n that_o have_v late_o put_v forth_o irreligious_a opinion_n about_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n p_o 380_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n clear_a and_o certain_a as_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n p_o 381_o the_o heathen_a chronologie_n by_o olympiades_n be_v by_o some_o regard_v as_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n chronologie_n p_o 381_o if_o the_o angel_n teach_v not_o daniel_n to_o understand_v the_o certainty_n of_o chronologie_n he_o teach_v he_o nothing_o p_o 382._o 385_o who_o will_v think_v to_o say_v the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v a_o time_n not_o certain_a whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o seven_o seven_n 2._o into_o sixty_o two_o seven_n 3._o into_o one_o seven_o p_o 383_o chap_n 46._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o chronologie_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n to_o daniel_n for_o daniel_n know_v all_o thing_n else_o before_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o p_o 385_o some_o teacher_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v about_o the_o jew_n repair_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o great_a business_n that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o have_v fill_v church_n full_a of_o matrologie_n and_o fond_a expectation_n p_o 387._o chap_n 47._o that_o daniel_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v already_o come_v p_o 388_o chap_n 48._o show_v how_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n express_v the_o attribute_n messiah_n or_o christ_n p_o 390_o all_o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v in_o dan_o 9.24_o p_o 392_o mr._n p._n his_o false_a and_o impertinent_a assertion_n on_o dan_n 9.24_o p_o 393_o chap._n 49._o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o chronologie_n p_o 395_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v exact_o keep_v the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o the_o death_n of_o chris_n p_o 395._o 399_o neither_o be_v the_o geneologie_n of_o the_o tribe_n keep_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n p_o 396_o chap._n 50._o be_v a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o satanical_a spirit_n that_o prattle_n about_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n p_o 396_o chap_n 51._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v p_o 399_o chap_n 52._o 1._o of_o the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o god_n essential_o consider_v p_o 401_o 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o title_n jehovah_n p_o 403_o 3_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o attribute_n elion_n the_o most_o high_a p_o 405_o 4._o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o shaddai_n the_o almighty_a p_o 406_o 5._o what_o from_o adonai_n ibid._n 6._o what_o from_o the_o attribute_n ehi_v i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v p_o 407_o 7._o what_o from_o the_o attribute_n jah_n breathe_v ibid._n 8._o what_o from_o the_o attribute_n tzur_n the_o rock_n p_o 408_o 9_o what_o from_o goshai_n my_o maker_n p_o 408_o 10._o what_o from_o goel_n the_o redeemer_n p_o 409_o chap_n 53._o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n how_o his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o the_o creation_n col_n 1.15_o p_o 412_o chap_n 54._o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n p_o 413_o chap_n 55._o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o mediator_n office_n p_o 416_o crist_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n p_o 418_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n or_o captain_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n p_o 419_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n p_o 420_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o messiah_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n p_o 421_o chap._n 56._o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p_o 422_o chap_n 57_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o various_a manner_n of_o his_o work_n p_o 424_o a_o table_n of_o some_o few_o scripture_n among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v expound_v or_o illustrated_n gen_n 1.1_o 2._o page_n 1_o 3._o 15._o p_o 11_o 14_o 22_o 26_o 34_o 42_o 53_o 60_o 61_o 66_o 194_o 302_o 344_o 413_o 418_o 419_o 420._o 3.22.24_o p_o 23_o 9.26_o p_o 41_o 11.2_o 3._o p_o 52_o 60_o 290_o 567_o 17.5_o p_o 70_o 18_o 19_o p_o 335_o 19.24_o p_o 11_o 20_o 21._o p_o 299_o 21_o 22_o 23._o p_o 298_o alius_fw-la 205_o 305_o 309_o 22.18_o p_o 60_o 26.5_o p_o 302_o 304_o alias_o 296_o 298_o 335_o 34.14_o p_o 59_o 47.12_o p_o 304_o bis_fw-la 49.10_o p_o 57_o exod_a 3.15_o p_o 60_o 61_o 198_o 19_o 2.â—1_n p_o 407_o 17.15_o 16._o p_o 168_o 19.4_o p_o 314_o 19.5_o p_o 56_o 20.24_o p_o 36_o 23.15_o p_o 89_o 23.20_o 21_o 22.23_o p_o 188_o 311_o 412_o 417_o 419_o 28.38_o p_o 100_o 30.12_o p_o 311_o levit_fw-la 14_o 6._o p_o 98_o 18.5_o p_o 311_o lev_n 25.23_o p_o 203_o 315_o 26.2_o p_o 89_o 26.15_o p_o 154_o 26.23_o 24_o 25._o p_o 111_o numb_a 19.18_o p_o 98_o 14.2_o p_o 392_o 24.20_o p_o 168_o deut._n 5.2.3_o p_o 302_o deut_n 6.4_o p_o 1_o 28_o 49._o p_o 66_o 28.68_o p_o 161_o 30.6_o p_o 17_o 32.4.18_o p_o 408_o 32.21_o p_o 156_o 61_o 32.47_o p_o 85_o 33.26_o p_o 109_o jos_n 19.50_o p_o 175_o 1_o sam._n 7.9_o 10._o p_o 107_o 2_o sam_n 7.14_o p_o 188_o 2_o sam_n 7_o 2d_o p_o 147_o 1_o king_n 11.32_o p_o 286_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o p_o 159_o 2_o chron_n 3.17_o p_o 131_o 2_o chron_n 6.18_o p_o 102_o 106_o 2_o chron_n 11.15_o p_o 108_o neh_n 2.10_o p_o 143_o neh_n 6.63_o 64_o 65._o p_o 155_o neh_n 9.2_o p_o 155_o job_n 21.14_o 15._o p_o 301_o job_n 22.17_o ib._n psal_n 2.2_o p_o 420_o psal_n 2.7_o p_o 414_o psal_n 2.8_o 9_o p_o 194_o 9_o 10._o p_o 155_o 16.10_o p_o 334_o 20.1_o 2._o p_o 305_o alias_o 298_o 22.1_o p_o 339_o 348_o 40.6_o 7._o p_o 81_o 418_o 45.3_o 4_o 5._o p_o 109_o 51.7_o p_o
and_o cast_v their_o spirit_n into_o eternal_a prison_n for_o their_o unbelieved_a disobedient_a strive_v against_o the_o b_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v when_o people_n will_v not_o be_v wise_a seed_n wise_a consider_v psal_n 2._o through_o the_o whole_a volume_n how_o christ_n break_v the_o plot_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n the_o next_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v be_v by_o fire_n god_n hate_v c_o the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o hyppocrite_n in_o all_o age_n like_o devil_n according_a to_o that_o most_o constant_a doctrinal_a position_n 2_o joh._n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n quest_n 13._o how_o long_o be_v it_o from_o the_o first_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o open_a manifection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n answ_n it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o year_n some_o annotation_n upon_o this_o second_o chapter_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o question_n and_o letter_n of_o a_o b_o c_o etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n in_o expound_v gen._n 3.15_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n counsel_n concern_v redemption_n by_o christ_n this_o scripture_n declare_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n satan_n plot_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o spoil_v man_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o have_v spoil_v and_o undo_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o that_o set_v forth_o a_o heavy_a threaten_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n his_o instrument_n that_o one_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v his_o headplot_n and_o heal_v that_o misery_n which_o he_o bring_v on_o man_n and_o because_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n counsel_n which_o over_o reach_v the_o plot_n and_o project_n of_o satan_n so_o this_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o threaten_a to_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o eve_n &_o to_o all_o her_o believe_a seed_n of_o christ_n belove_a reader_n concern_v this_o text_n and_o the_o threaten_n in_o it_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v please_v to_o read_v mr._n pynchons_n book_n of_o the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n print_v 1655._o there_o you_o will_v have_v plentiful_a satisfaction_n but_o for_o this_o little_a work_n i_o purpose_v chief_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o threaten_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o refore_o i_o will_v further_o observe_v from_o gen._n 3.15_o i._o that_o in_o this_o text_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n hide_v in_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o paradise_n manifest_v even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n ii_o to_o this_o first_o and_o precious_a promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n but_o make_v his_o word_n of_o promise_n manifest_a in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o send_n of_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 1.1_o 2_o 3.2_o tim._n 1.9.2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v count_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o father_n to_o the_o flood_n thence_o by_o ten_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n thence_o to_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n thence_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o by_o babel_n king_n thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n thence_o by_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o glorious_a redemption_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n iii_o this_o comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v once_o deliver_v that_o be_v first_o and_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o never_o after_o to_o be_v change_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o commoration_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o one_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n eph._n 4._o note_v this_o phrase_n again_o once_o deliver_v but_o still_o expound_v this_o be_v genus_fw-la generalissimum_fw-la and_o for_o this_o faith_n the_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n have_v contend_v to_o keep_v and_o uphold_v it_o against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n thaddaeus_n be_v upon_o this_o argument_n all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v this_o faith_n and_o comfort_n for_o embrace_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o iv_o from_o this_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n till_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v finish_v we_o must_v mind_v this_o constant_o that_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v man_n fall_v to_o life_n by_o the_o remain_v of_o any_o natural_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o bar_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o hope_n in_o that_o gen._n 3._o ult_n but_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v in_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o the_o begin_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v change_n of_o mind_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n act_v 3.21_o &_o 5._o 31._o now_o this_o new_a way_n be_v very_a foolishness_n to_o we_o natural_o therefore_o we_o dream_v of_o great_a excellency_n in_o our_o corrupt_a dead_a stink_a grave_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n john_n 5._o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o we_o live_v afore_o we_o can_v have_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o we_o can_v have_v the_o second_o without_o his_o powerful_a voice_n joh._n 5._o isa_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o v._o if_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o he_o can_v help_v themselves_o what_o need_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o 3._o he_o only_o know_v how_o and_o be_v only_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o whole_a officâ—_n of_o mediation_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n according_a to_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o press_v and_o by_o his_o glorious_a ordinance_n effectual_o to_o call_v and_o unquestionable_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n all_o they_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n have_v such_o ability_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n which_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v change_v of_o mind_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v ever_o preach_v to_o be_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n luke_n 24.47_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n say_v this_o first_o promise_n that_o through_o this_o bless_a seed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13._o the_o world_n be_v 3960_o year_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o who_o in_o all_o that_o time_n save_v himself_o from_o death_n death_n reign_v over_o all_o old_a and_o young_a it_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n that_o conquer_a death_n the_o reward_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o justification_n or_o freedom_n of_o all_o god_n child_n from_o sin_n
a_o common_a stock_n even_o for_o the_o body_n he_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n to_o we_o that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n joh_n 7.20_o ps_n 30.2_o cor._n 4.8_o jehovah_n i.e._n christ_n be_v thy_o life_n through_o israel_n deut._n 30.20_o not_o moah_n nor_o ammon_n nor_o edom._n in_o q_o 5._o n._n 4_o under_o curse_n all_o affliction_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a say_n first_o curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n for_o in_o sorrow_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o gen._n 3_o 17._o second_o i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n gen._n 3.16_o three_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o thou_o satan_n shâ—lt_v bruise_v his_o footstool_n gen._n 3.15_o for_o the_o two_o former_a see_v how_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o chosen_n sake_n destroy_v satan_n work_n in_o ps_n 8._o ps_n 107._o ps_n 128._o joh_n 5.23_o hos_fw-la 2.18_o 1_o tim._n 4._o tit._n 1.15_o 1_o tim_n 2.14.15_o the_o creature_n be_v joyful_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o church_n use_n ps_n 65._o ps_n 67._o es_fw-ge 44.23_o hos_fw-la 2.21.22_o they_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o curse_n make_v useful_a serviceable_a and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o holy_a and_o humble_a prayer_n ezâ—k_n 36.37_o but_o many_o case_n of_o conscience_n do_v often_o arise_v for_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o christ_n destroy_v satan_n work_n how_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o affliction_n restraint_n cross_n etc._n etc._n in_o our_o person_n labour_n and_o estate_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o wicked_a do_v common_o prosper_v all_o be_v answer_v in_o johs_n book_n and_o in_o ps_n 73._o ps_n 30_o ps_n 37._o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o vice_n by_o christ_n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o his_o discipline_n make_v wholesome_a medicine_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o wisdom_n love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o make_v all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o dispute_v murmur_n distrust_n or_o judge_v hardly_o of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n every_o event_n be_v a_o oracle_n be_v dumb_a therefore_o before_o the_o shearer_n the_o more_o we_o struggle_v the_o less_o we_o prevail_v no_o wise_a father_n do_v grieve_v his_o child_n willing_o so_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o lam_n 3.31_o but_o when_o need_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o lay_v therefore_o thy_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o holy_a submission_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n lam._n 3.27_o esa_n 28_o 23._o and_o as_o for_o that_o three_o say_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o shall_v bruise_v consider_v psal_n 129._o rom._n 8.28.2_o thes_n 1._o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o sum_n of_o affliction_n must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom_n 5.12_o in_o q._n 5._o n._n 4_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n all_o ecclesiast_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v which_o show_v from_o a_o plentiful_a induction_n the_o variety_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o find_v the_o instability_n and_o pass_v away_o of_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o see_v how_o the_o soul_n may_v stand_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n god_n aim_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o say_v nothing_o but_o christ_n ps_n 73._o and_o to_o this_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o in_o q._n 5._o n._n 4_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a creature_n do_v joy_n both_o in_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v above_o luke_n 15.10_o ps_n 65._o ps_n 67._o es_fw-ge 43.23_o apoc._n 5.11.12.13_o ps_n 24_o ps_n 91._o the_o angel_n the_o star_n the_o heaven_n the_o river_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n with_o wind_n storm_n tempest_n hail_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 18._o jud._n 5._o ps_n 11_o all_o these_o be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ps_n 96._o psal_n 98._o and_o christ_n intercession_n do_v mitigate_v the_o curse_n gen._n 8.21_o psal_n 128._o i_o will_v once_o more_o brief_o sum_n up_o these_o four_o head_n the_o first_o old_a adam_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a way_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o corrupter_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o obedience_n procure_v our_o regeneration_n &_o justification_n the_o godly_a be_v a_o new_a creation_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n be_v become_v new_a to_o they_o and_o hence_o that_o speech_n be_v glorious_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o the_o world_n life_n or_o death_n whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o â—_z all_o event_n be_v you_o all_o the_o ordinance_n all_o the_o officer_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonweal_n be_v you_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v you_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n be_v you_o christ_n be_v you_o god_n be_v you_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o in_o q._n 6._o n_o 1_o the_o seed_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n but_o observe_v through_o all_o the_o holy_a story_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v whet_v his_o sword_n bend_v his_o bow_n and_o prepare_v his_o arrow_n against_o they_o he_o have_v both_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n even_o until_o satan_n headplot_n be_v whole_o break_v ps_n 7._o both_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o to_o outward_a plague_n thou_o have_v tread_v all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n ps_n 119.116_o jer._n 6.30_o and_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n god_n do_v curse_v they_o gen._n 12._o and_o leu._n 26._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v also_o in_o detestation_n describe_v they_o by_o many_o infamous_a title_n and_o comparison_n seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o mal._n 3._o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n son_n of_o belial_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o multitude_n that_o go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o nimrod_n and_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n not_o long_o after_o so_o liwkeise_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n in_o q._n 6._o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a yet_o great_a be_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v glorious_a title_n they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o spouse_n his_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o his_o promise_n es_fw-ge 43._o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n that_o oppose_v the_o little_a flock_n that_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n in_o q._n 6._o n._n 11._o god_n make_v this_o promise_n god_n be_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n and_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n when_o adam_n be_v become_v poor_a blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o collyrion_n eye_n salve_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o declaration_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v denounce_v as_o a_o threaten_n to_o the_o serpent_n but_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n it_o employ_v a_o promise_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o from_o satan_n headplot_n so_o the_o promise_n be_v
flood_n gen._n 26.5_o answ_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_v selah_n heber_n peleg_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o their_o faithful_a posterity_n to_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n and_o abraham_n quest_n 5._o be_v there_o any_o that_o contemn_v and_o apostate_v from_o the_o god_n of_o shem_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n answ_n yea_o cham_n and_o chanaan_n and_o nimrod_n the_o grandchild_n of_o cham_n draw_v away_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o open_a or_o visible_a church_n to_o despise_v christ_n in_o shem_n surname_v melchisedeck_v who_o be_v ordain_v over_o they_o king_n and_o priest_n who_o govern_v in_o justice_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n of_o seem_v own_o family_n japheth_n and_o cham_n quest_n 6._o show_v further_o how_o this_o apostasy_n go_v on_o answ_n the_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o false_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n as_o terah_n and_o abraham_n fall_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o nimrods_n kingdom_n jos_n 24._o but_o they_o be_v call_v repent_v gen._n 11._o quest_n 7._o how_o do_v christ_n break_v and_o bruise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o their_o enmity_n and_o wickedness_n that_o will_v not_o bave_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o answ_n i._o with_o his_o unspeakable_a severe_a judgement_n for_o even_o those_o family_n for_o despise_v the_o faith_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o both_o father_n and_o child_n from_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n 26._o confusion_n so_o judah_n for_o despise_v the_o faith_n be_v plague_v by_o a_o nation_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n deut._n 28_o 49._o so_o the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14._o mind_n serious_o jer_n 44_o 26._o of_o tongue_n and_o so_o be_v no-people_n and_o foolish_a nation_n by_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n justice_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o follow_v devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o endless_a and_o lawless_a idolatry_n and_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v they_o they_o in_o special_a lose_v the_o sabbath_n which_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o let_v this_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v atheist_n or_o idolater_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o in_o their_o own_o language_n by_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o this_o answer_n ever_o serious_o mind_n 2_o joh_n five_o 9_o ii_o from_o these_o day_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o for_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n by_o war_n and_o commotion_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o regardless_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o gross_a darkness_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n quest_n 8._o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o godly_a in_o sem_n tent_n and_o house_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n answ_n through_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o curse_a world_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o account_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o promise_v build_v and_o prepare_v so_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n and_o seem_v tent_n have_v this_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o while_n that_o those_o family_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o his_o tent_n and_o house_n and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n also_o as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v witness_v quest_n 9_o then_o the_o prerogative_n of_o sem_n tent_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v answ_n no_o when_o the_o god_n of_o shem_n take_v man_n nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n not_o for_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o heathen_n also_o then_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o turn_v the_o curse_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o persuade_v all_o those_o family_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v apostate_v even_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o shems_n tent_n quest_n 10._o how_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o blessing_n to_o sem_fw-mi answ_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n quest_n 11._o how_o many_o year_n be_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n answ_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o from_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o the_o serpent_n murder_v unto_o the_o promise_n to_o abram_n give_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n who_o faith_n the_o serpent_n corrupt_v to_o flame_n of_o idolatry_n be_v year_n two_o thousand_o eighty_o three_o quest_n 12._o how_o many_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o 2083._o year_n answ_n the_o eleven_o first_o chapter_n and_o also_o part_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o 1_o chronicle_n and_o also_o luke_n part_n of_o chap._n 3._o note_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o write_n of_o they_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o answer_n jehovah_n our_o god_n jehovah_n be_v one_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o coeternall_a and_o coessential_a the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n beautify_v the_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o word_n will_v become_v flesh_n the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v once_o adam_n the_o first_o the_o angel_n that_o grudge_v at_o that_o fell_a for_o ever_o and_o deceive_v adam_n and_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v daily_o turn_v to_o dust_n until_o he_o die_v and_o for_o he_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v pronounce_v corrupt_a but_o after_o divine_a revelation_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v in_o he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o shall_v give_v he_o free_a forgiveness_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o renew_v the_o inner_a man_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n and_o make_v a_o new_a world_n by_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o all_o faithful_a travail_v in_o soul_n to_o have_v christ_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o posterity_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o all_o this_o world_n be_v make_v obedient_a to_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o which_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n his_o first_o day_n and_o then_o god_n open_v his_o counsel_n that_o the_o son_n eternal_a will_v be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v who_o all_o be_v collective_o satan_n satan_n bring_v adam_n to_o loose_v the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n to_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o all_o this_o world_n to_o corruption_n christ_n kindle_v light_a in_o adam_n soul_n and_o after_o 930_o year_n heaviness_n for_o sin_n take_v it_o to_o his_o joy_n and_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o body_n and_o make_v a_o new_a world_n that_o all_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n for_o justification_n may_v reign_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o who_o will_v not_o regard_v this_o mercy_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n they_o all_o by_o adam_n fall_n dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o christian_n mind_n speech_n of_o this_o full_a of_o joy_n be_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o thus_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v short_a how_o of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o man_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o rest_v in_o this_o wisdom_n do_v wisdom_n all_o this_o dialogue_n will_v evidence_n this_o or_o do_v desire_n so_o to_o do_v *_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o
for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24._o etc._n etc._n quest_n 6._o and_n abraham_n abraham_n once_o ungodly_a yea_o after_o his_o call_n he_o much_o fail_v rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a jos_n 24.2_o rom._n 4._o so_o after_o mystical_a nimrod_n how_o many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overtake_v with_o their_o outward_a glory_n yea_o many_o strong_a man_n of_o great_a part_n have_v be_v wound_v by_o that_o whorish_a church_n prov._n 7._o apoc._n 17._o quest_n 7._o n_o 1._o those_o family_n the_o family_n of_o noah_n son_n despise_v sem_fw-mi a_o king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n be_v cut_v off_o â—or_a two_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o jew_n for_o despise_v sem_fw-mi the_o great_a and_o reverend_a the_o true_a king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o this_o day_n rom._n 11._o from_o noah_n day_n all_o heathen_n be_v lo-ammi_a and_o loruchamah_n no_o people_n and_o unpitied_a a_o foolish_a nation_n barren_a and_o a_o desolate_a widow_n to_o our_o lord_n day_n deut._n 32._o psal_n 113._o esa_fw-la 54.1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 119.118_o q._n 7._o from_o the_o life_n justice_n but_o when_o light_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jehovah_n be_v rise_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o government_n peace_n and_o thy_o exaction_n righteousness_n mark_v the_o allusion_n this_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o tzedek_n justice_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a in_o sem_n tent_n psal_n 85._o then_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n q._n 7._o nor_o see_v the_o light_n now_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o nation_n esa_n 60._o so_o pope_n nimrod_n by_o his_o mystical_a babylon_n cause_v such_o darkness_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o all_o holy_a speech_n all_o language_n of_o europe_n and_o much_o of_o asia_n if_o not_o all_o asia_n have_v be_v confound_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o mystical_a nimrod_n and_o his_o rebellion_n apor_n 9_o q._n 7._o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n hate_v they_o like_o devil_n till_o the_o time_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v favour_v the_o world_n in_o mercy_n act._n 17._o psal_n 97._o from_o this_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o job_n 5.19_o q_o 7._o n._n 11._o in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o endless_a and_o lawless_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o ill_a manner_n judgement_n and_o practice_v whole_o corrupt_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o humane_a story_n show_v the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o paradise_n above_o the_o heaven_n no_o thought_n of_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v they_o have_v no_o lamp_n of_o grace_n not_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o their_o sage_a as_o pythagoras_n in_o tongue_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v one_o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v a_o man_n look_v through_o our_o wall_n and_o to_o come_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o nor_o that_o he_o frame_v the_o world_n for_o man_n because_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n mr._n bro._n apoc._n pag._n 20._o that_o regeneration_n be_v by_o faith_n from_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n lord_n of_o angel_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o a_o company_n of_o people_n be_v in_o he_o elect_v and_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o thing_n the_o outward_a jew_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v rom._n 2._o and_o 3._o phil._n 2._o heb._n 5.11_o much_o less_o can_v the_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n once_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n col._n 1.26_o yea_o alas_o for_o pity_n how_o weak_o and_o poor_o be_v these_o thing_n either_o teach_v or_o know_v and_o experimental_o in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n feel_v and_o answerable_o in_o life_n practise_v in_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n of_o our_o bless_a england_n this_o must_v be_v proper_a to_o true_a christian_n no_o marvel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v taunt_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n wise_a master_n and_o charge_v the_o saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n very_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o their_o pedagogie_n 1_o cor._n 1._o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o col._n 1.21_o and_o hater_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 83._o hest_n 9.1_o then_o all_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o universal_a grace_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o universal_a wrath_n such_o a_o woeful_a famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a justice_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o so_o when_o the_o will_v do_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a melchisedeck_v it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o force_n of_o error_n and_o be_v far_o from_o justice_n peace_n and_o truth_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n ames_n in_o his_o medâ—lla_n pag._n 244_o editio_fw-la quarta_fw-la cit_v a_o fit_a testimony_n for_o this_o non_fw-la pium_fw-la igitur_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la prudens_fw-la suis_fw-la illud_fw-la maximi_fw-la artium_fw-la magistri_fw-la p.r._n judicium_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la huius_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la optandum_fw-la quod_fw-la assequi_fw-la velim_fw-la malim_fw-la â—ueâ—as_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n per_fw-la cruditum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la probatisque_fw-la moribus_fw-la theologum_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la aristatele_fw-la per_fw-la philosophum_fw-la tradi_fw-la pver_fw-la impietates_fw-la mullas_fw-la ex_fw-la aristatele_fw-la discet_fw-la quas_fw-la verendum_fw-la ne_fw-la nimis_fw-la sero_fw-la dediscat_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la terminari_fw-la virtutes_fw-la omâ—cs_n hominis_fw-la facultate_fw-la penitus_fw-la contineri_fw-la eas_fw-la ex_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la &_o arie_a &_o industria_fw-la comparari_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la opera_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la tamen_fw-la vel_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la vel_fw-la artificem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la divinam_fw-la providentiam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la numanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la theatro_fw-la removeri_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la divina_fw-la verbum_fw-la nullum_fw-la fieri_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la huminis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la caduca_fw-la vita_fw-la constitui_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n 8._o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n this_n be_v a_o word_n of_o covenant_n as_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o as_o it_o be_v note_v above_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o shem._n andoh_n most_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o mediator_n in_o all_o age_n mark_v these_o text_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o gen_n 6.18_o and_o 17.7.8_o exod_a 19.5_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 29.45.46_o jer._n 31.33_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o gal._n 3.29_o tit._n 2.14_o 2._o pet._n 2.9_o apoc._n 21.3_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n say_v from_o god_n interest_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o our_o god_n my_o god_n my_o portion_n my_o rock_n my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o jesurun_n be_v god_n portion_n jer._n 10._o in_o this_o they_o boast_v praise_n and_o sing_v my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o cant._n 2.16_o psal_n 44._o and_o 48.2_o coron_n 25_o 6.7_o psal_n 42._o and_o 43._o deut._n 10.21_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v here_o be_v mind_v which_o be_v in_o chapter_n first_o speak_v of_o q._n 8_o heavenly_a city_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o if_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n compare_v the_o â—_o cor._n 4._o with_o chap._n 5.1_o to_o 12._o and_o eccles_n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o one_o the_o holy_a soul_n possess_v the_o other_o here_o be_v no_o interposition_n of_o time_n nor_o of_o
canaan_n many_o 〈◊〉_d time_n they_o revolt_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o call_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n despise_v his_o statute_n abhor_v his_o judgement_n and_o so_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n jesurun_n choose_v new_a god_n be_v defile_v with_o their_o own_o work_n follow_v divers_a religion_n idolatrous_a and_o foolish_a opinon_n both_o of_o their_o forefather_n as_o of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o of_o the_o people_n about_o canaan_n quest_n 12._o how_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o goodness_n while_o his_o people_n obey_v he_o according_a to_o his_o write_a word_n as_o now_o and_o after_o he_o ever_o call_v they_o to_o it_o answ_n through_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o vouch_v they_o before_o all_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n this_o he_o show_v by_o his_o joyful_a presence_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n whence_o joy_n peace_n victory_n plenty_n and_o all_o outward_a comfort_n attend_v they_o in_o the_o promise_v earthly_a rest_n and_o to_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n joy_n and_o hope_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a rest_n tabernacle_n and_o inheritance_n quest_n 13._o how_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o age_n bruise_v the_o head_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n answ_n 1._o he_o cast_v upon_o 43.3_o upon_o it_o be_v through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n mitzrajim_v where_o it_o be_v translate_v egypt_n esay_n 43.3_o mitzrajim_n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n the_o fierceness_n 23._o fierceness_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o thy_o adversary_n exodus_fw-la 23._o of_o his_o anger_n amalek_n discomfit_v and_o utter_a ruin_n denounce_v midian_a plague_v the_o canaanite_n destroy_v and_o other_o enemy_n subdue_v ii_o now_o a_o moses_n a_o the_o first_o separation_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o family_n be_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n 2._o by_o circumcision_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n three_o time_n christ_n show_v his_o anger_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o family_n by_o a_o partition_n wall_n of_o ceremony_n and_o a_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v further_o separate_v and_o make_v alien_n from_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o every_o age_n observe_v how_o christ_n call_v and_o keep_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n yet_o god_n show_v much_o mercy_n to_o the_o heathen_n through_o the_o limitation_n of_o circumcision_n exodus_fw-la 12._o quest_n 14._o what_o severity_n be_v on_o the_o church_n for_o their_o revolting_n from_o the_o fiery_a law_n and_o lively_a oracle_n which_o moses_n receive_v from_o the_o angel_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n answ_n he_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o pardon_v their_o transgression_n but_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o earthly_a rest_n so_o that_o heavy_a chastisement_n befall_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n plague_v by_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n until_o the_o transmigration_n a_o of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o the_o ark_n b_o from_o syloh_n yea_o until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n bear_v diligent_o still_o in_o mind_n with_o all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a how_o christ_n afflict_v the_o church_n for_o their_o communion_n with_o devil_n and_o idolator_n psal_n 78._o all_o of_o it_o annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n quest_n 2._o forth_o of_o egypt_n the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n be_v much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o bondage_n this_o be_v twice_o note_v from_o a_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n psalm_n 81_o &_o 114_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o think_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n have_v a_o mum_n language_n in_o their_o devotion_n like_o rome-egypt_n that_o teach_v our_o forefather_n in_o their_o devotion_n in_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n of_o old_a that_o we_o be_v save_v from_o that_o cruel_a bondage_n quest_n 4._o and_o answ_n the_o breastplate_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n consider_v from_o this_o time_n that_o as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n follow_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o godly_a ancestor_n so_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v that_o be_v place_v among_o the_o twelve_o precious_a jewel_n upon_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n never_o utter_v any_o other_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o jewel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n so_o our_o high_a sacrificer_n more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n who_o be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n light_n life_n and_o all_o perfection_n all_o in_o all_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vii_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o never_o utter_v any_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o he_o teach_v in_o moses_n the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o this_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o fulsil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n shall_v ever_o intend_v these_o two_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o constant_a spirit_n carry_v this_o breast_n plate_n before_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o blood_n of_o peace-offering_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o enjoin_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v manifest_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v also_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o david_n teach_v carnal_a israel_n psalm_n 95._o which_o the_o apostle_n handle_v to_o the_o revolt_a hebrew_n and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v after_o heb._n 3_o god_n do_v draw_v they_o by_o these_o ordinance_n to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o justification_n cleanse_v sin-offering_a etc._n etc._n by_o many_o outward_a thing_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o when_o they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o outward_a action_n then_o god_n show_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a element_n as_o at_o syloh_n and_o salomon_n temple_n burn_v by_o babel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o once_o more_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v shake_v they_o &_o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o show_n by_o who_o and_o how_o solomon_n tell_v they_o of_o this_o also_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v weary_v he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n eccles_n 10.15_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n not_o like_a child_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o faithful_a father_n abraham_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o priest_n teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psalm_n 40.6_o 7._o they_o preach_v god_n justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o kindness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v come_v to_o do_v god_n will_v they_o declare_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n psalm_n 22_o &_o 16._o &_o 68.18_o confer_v with_o ephes_n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o holy_a tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o this_o hope_n go_v thrice_o a_o year_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o great_a congregation_n to_o hear_v these_o thing_n teach_v and_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o their_o holy_a convocation_n beside_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o forty_o eight_o town_n every_o sabbath_n
enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o burden_n mr._n bro._n on_o lam._n 1.14_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v and_o find_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n all_o not_o the_o moral_n but_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a savour_v death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o to_o 16._o what_o be_v we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o man_n precept_n voluntary_a religion_n and_o self-willed_a humbleness_n take_v notice_n what_o our_o lord_n teach_v mat._n 15.3_o john_n 6.27_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 10.3_o phil._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n colos_n 2.23_o quest_n 6._o num._n ii_o moses_n polity_n ever_o aim_v at_o he_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o one_o of_o justification_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o inable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n most_o willing_o to_o walk_v therein_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v all_o be_v sponsorious_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n in_o he_o heb._n 7.22_o &_o 8.6_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n so_o fervent_o pray_v for_o teach_v and_o understand_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n how_o all_o be_v sponsorious_a of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n psalm_n 119._o and_o so_o of_o this_o do_v ethan_n sing_v psalm_n 89.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n quest_n 6._o n._n iii_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v god_n ceremonial_a law_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v or_o sanctify_v as_o of_o himself_o any_o teach_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n time_n or_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n thereby_o or_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v moses_n dare_v not_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o any_o other_o colour_n as_o green_a which_o be_v as_o pleasant_a as_o blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a all_o colour_n of_o blood_n and_o susâ—â—ing_n the_o pattern_n be_v his_o direction_n and_o therefore_o be_v moses_n call_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n will_v worship_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o all_o our_o heart_n it_o like_v we_o better_o than_o god_n commandment_n amos_n 4._o mat._n 15._o luke_n 16.15_o and_o we_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o please_v god_n but_o it_o bring_v shame_n at_o last_o to_o any_o state_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n can_v quench_v the_o fire_n that_o it_o will_v kindle_v amos_n 5._o hos_fw-la 10.14_o 15._o and_o let_v all_o will-worshipper_n mind_n that_o however_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o their_o will_n worship_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o people_n forget_v their_o maker_n hos_n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o kin._n 12.33_o amos_n 5.21_o &_o 8.10_o and_o this_o too_o evident_a of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o ungodly_a deal_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o hindrance_n of_o sound_a teach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o most_o paroch_n of_o england_n ibid_fw-la n._n iii_o and_o the_o moral_n be_v still_o to_o humble_v doubtless_o the_o moral_a law_n must_v be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorian_a kingdom_n god_n the_o father_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22._o they_o of_o old_a be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o so_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v hear_v the_o belove_a son_n and_o reverence_v the_o heir_n mat._n 17.5_o matth._n 21.98_o it_o be_v say_v felix_n call_v forth_o paul_n to_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v act_v 24.25_o therefore_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a teacher_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o make_v man_n heart_n shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o rebellion_n against_o the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a teacher_n 40.50_o and_o 60._o year_n ago_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o than_o many_o now_o do_v vid._n infra_fw-la the_o note_n on_o levit._n 26.17_o chap._n 8._o quest_n 7._o &_o answ_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n 30._o moses_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o so_o esaias_n faith_n in_o his_o law_n shall_v the_o nation_n hope_v esay_n 42.4_o matthew_n say_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 12.21_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o text_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n moses_n show_v the_o law_n of_o jehovab_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o precious_a sweet_a dear_a rich_a pure_a be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n of_o life_n in_o he_o deut._n 32.47_o therefore_o stephen_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n lively_a oracle_n act_n 7.38_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o he_o word_n pure_a than_o snow_n whit_a than_o milk_n sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n word_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a apostate_n family_n john_n 6.63_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n wash_n tabernacle_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n profit_v nothing_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n have_v the_o veil_n on_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o moses_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n and_o so_o david_n know_v and_o all_o of_o faith_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o sprinkle_n and_o his_o hyssop_n psalm_n 51._o and_o so_o esaias_n and_o stephen_n teach_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.6_o exod._n 20.2_o and_o all_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o word_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n not_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n even_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15.11_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unveil_v moses_n face_n most_o bright_o they_o have_v make_v it_o as_o open_v even_o as_o moses_n make_v it_o when_o he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n when_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o christ_n read_v quest_n 8._o &_o ans_fw-fr n._n ii_o to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v mark_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o accuse_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n psalm_n 16.10_o &_o 22.29_o &_o 40.6_o 7_o 8._o act_n 26._o this_o be_v a_o constant_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sin-offering_n to_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o so_o in_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v our_o bread_n and_o drink_n joh._n 6.27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o pattern_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o drink_n john_n 1.14_o &_o 6.54_o and_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v and_o do_v thus_o all_o that_o christ_n reveal_v to_o moses_n be_v sponsorius_a and_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v christ_n hope_v for_o by_o all_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o who_o they_o and_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n hebr._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o john_n 14.6_o heb._n 8_o ephes_n 1.10_o 11_o esay_n 15_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 13._o ibid._n n._n ii_o account_v this_o wisdom_n foolishness_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ever_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n john_n 6.52.60.1.1_o cor._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v be_v to_o many_o while_n moses_n be_v yet_o alive_a
of_o holy_a 25._o know_v then_o and_o understand_v from_o the_o outgo_n of_o the_o word_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o 26._o unto_o ebr._n messiah_n so_o v._n 26._o christ_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v seven_o seven_n and_o sixty_o and_o two_o seven_n in_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o build_v street_n and_o wall_n and_o troublous_a shall_v these_o time_n be_v 26._o in_o that_o after_o the_o sixty_o and_o two_o seven_o christ_n shall_v hereby_o shall_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n allusion_n often_o touch_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 26.23_o the_o angel_n seal_v balaams_n prophesic_n concern_v kittim_n italy_n to_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n num._n 24.24_o hereby_o suffer_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o thereupon_o the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v he_o destroy_v and_o the_o king_n own_o people_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v a_o final_a judgement_n of_o utter_a desolation_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o 2._o the_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o luc._n 22.20_o but_o for_o the_o many_o as_o mat._n 26_o 28._o rom._n 5.15.1_o john_n 2_o 2._o many_o the_o last_o seven_o and_o half_a that_o seven_o shall_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n sacrifice_n &_o offer_v afterward_o by_o a_o army_n of_o unclean_a loathsome_a infidel_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o desolation_n even_o until_o utter_v destruction_n and_o final_a judgement_n come_v flow_v on_o the_o desolate_a quest_n 3._o what_o special_a observation_n be_v in_o this_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o army_n like_v order_v time_n in_o god_n word_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n all_o serve_a christ_n this_o scripture_n do_v show_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o pleasant_a sabbaticall_a account_n the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n for_o freedom_n from_o babel_n until_o the_o son_n eternal_a the_o king_n of_o glory_n do_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a freedom_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2._o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n who_o overthrow_v babel_n kingdom_n and_o send_v the_o jew_n home_n that_o year_n with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a proclamation_n of_o subsidy_n over_o cxx_o province_n and_o with_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d building_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o with_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v re-edify_v within_o the_o seven_o seven_n 3._o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorious_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n the_o king_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a who_o by_o his_o just_a peaceable_a and_o spiritual_a government_n uncontrollable_a teach_n and_o never_o end_a priesthood_n shall_v finish_v trespass_n offer_v and_o end_v sin_n offer_v and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v righteousness_n everlasting_a and_o seal_v that_o be_v confirm_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n that_o all_o aim_v at_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n sacrificer_n and_o king_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o himself_o end_v all_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o temple_n ceremony_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n 4._o here_o be_v declare_v whither_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christ_n suffering_n tend_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n 5._o god_n people_n for_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v any_o worthy_a work_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n must_v expect_v trouble_n and_o all_o opposition_n of_o slander_n reproach_n false_a accusation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n can_v possible_o do_v the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n show_v this_o in_o re-edify_n jerusalem_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o temple_n 6._o whereas_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o make_v he_o skilful_a of_o understanding_n we_o must_v know_v that_o daniel_n know_v all_o but_o the_o time_n which_o bring_v a_o great_a clearness_n to_o all_o therefore_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o very_a year_n day_n and_o hour_n of_o fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o a_o trivial_a or_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o be_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n call_v skill_n of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o double_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v 7._o this_o be_v remarkable_a as_o by_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n record_v for_o the_o very_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o day_n 430_o afore_o so_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v know_v which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o passeover_n this_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v exact_o 490_o year_n afore_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o agree_v in_o time_n with_o it_o glorious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o to_o honour_v his_o feast_n with_o most_o heavenly_a story_n that_o promise_n and_o seal_v truth_n and_o figure_n may_v mèet_v together_o 8._o this_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n show_v how_o long_o seem_v tent_n shall_v hold_v their_o glory_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n or_o 490_o year_n reformation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o partition_n wall_n of_o ceremony_n break_v down_o and_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n 2.14_o ordinance_n epiâ—es_n 2.14_o 15.16_o col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o and_o the_o old_a enmity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2.15_o gentile_n isa_n 11._o and_o 60.17_o 18._o epâ—â—â—s_n 2.15_o abolish_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o equal_a covenant_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n will_v destroy_v his_o own_o nation_n and_o demolish_v city_n and_o temple_n with_o perpetual_a devastion_n as_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n and_o make_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n because_o all_o nation_n can_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o city_n in_o canaan_n read_v isa_n 63_o 23._o 9_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_n for_o kill_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v like_o the_o unclean_a beast_n in_o leviticus_n unclean_a loathsome_a infidel_n and_o rome_n itself_o of_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v special_o curse_a the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o 10._o whereas_o the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o many_o and_o shall_v end_v moses_n ceremony_n and_o by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a justification_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n guiltiness_n and_o desert_n popery_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o accurse_a that_o do_v revive_v moses_n ceremony_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n with_o repetition_n of_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v protest_v against_o jew_n and_o popery_n that_o christ_n end_v all_o by_o his_o death_n once_o perform_v through_o which_o he_o be_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n for_o all_o iniquity_n quest_n 4._o who_o give_v heed_n to_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n answ_n the_o forty_o nine_o thousand_o ezra_n that_o leave_v babel_n for_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o governor_n zorobabel_n nehemiah_n haggai_n zâ—hâ—riâ—h_v â—â—â—alachi_fw-it and_o our_o lord_n father_n and_o kindred_n fâ—om_n zâ—â—bâ—â—leâ—_n mat_n 1_o lukâ—_n 3._o and_o the_o maâ—â—habean_a martyr_n and_o so_o many_o of_o israel_n as_o have_v hope_n of_o salvation_n think_v of_o jeâ—â—â—â—â—â—m_n in_o all_o place_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v scatter_v read_v jeremiah_n chap_n 51.50_o quest_n 5._o who_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n john_n the_o baptist_n old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n and_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o wait_v for_o christ_n the_o hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o jew_n before_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n come_v from_o all_o country_n to_o jerusalem_n look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o appear_v as_o daniel_n foretell_v chap_n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 9_o and_o john_n elias_n cry_v and_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v mat._n 3.2_o and_o 10.7_o luke_n 19.11_o quest_n
of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n unto_o the_o conquest_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v twenty_o eight_o jubilee_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi the_o great_a and_o reverend_a etc._n the_o jubilee_n year_n a_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o victorious_a combat_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o open_a recovery_n of_o paradise_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o true_a temple_n destroy_v and_o raise_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o jew_n prerogative_n end_v the_o gentile_n call_v the_o enmity_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n abolish_v the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o christ_n shake_v and_o end_v the_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v because_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a heaven_n be_v open_v by_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n die_v in_o a_o *_o jubilee_n year_n the_o ancient_a holy_a hebrew_n have_v a_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a say_n among_o they_o that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v in_o our_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n remission_n redemption_n and_o finisher_n of_o sabbath_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n qvest_n 2._o and_o ans_fw-fr upon_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o dan._n 9_o the_o read_n study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o prayer_n a_o man_n can_v pray_v with_o sound_a spiritual_a comfort_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1._o and_o anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o locust_n and_o kingdom_n that_o withholdeth_a and_o forbid_v the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n observe_v well_o 2_o sam_n 7.27_o god_n revelation_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n yea_o boldness_n in_o it_o upon_o daniel_n 9_o 23._o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o perceive_v it_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o commandment_n double_v for_o uchementer_fw-la charge_v he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n unto_o daniel_n and_o pen_v for_o all_o nation_n use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v give_v better_a heed_n unto_o the_o speech_n lest_o we_o perverse_o swarve_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n fall_v out_o sure_a and_o every_o trespass_n receive_v just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o ever_o escape_v neglect_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o our_o king_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n where_o the_o vision_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o plain_a heart_n that_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o most_o bright_a message_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o glory_n who_o come_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o shine_v in_o word_n as_o stephâ—n_v by_o he_o do_v in_o the_o face_n act_v 6_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n word_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n will_v destroy_v the_o place_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o change_v the_o law_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a jew_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o maymon_n tom._n 1._o delege_v perek_v 9_o therefore_o god_n foreseeing_a their_o dullness_n of_o hear_v will_v have_v a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o this_o prophecy_n 490_o year_n when_o from_o the_o year_n of_o that_o message_n unto_o daniel_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v have_v their_o end_n and_o none_o of_o the_o scribe_n when_o herod_n be_v affright_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o answer_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n object_v disagreement_n for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o colour_n of_o disagreement_n in_o time_n but_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n how_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o king_n and_o yet_o die_v for_o our_o redemption_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v david_n lord_n and_o yet_o his_o son_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o main_a objection_n arise_v now_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o text_n sâ—il_n mr._n bro._n on_o the_o text_n on_o both_o his_o english_a daniel_n upon_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o behold_v in_o its_o flame_a brightness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v sacrificer_n also_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o death_n be_v vanquish_v sun_n be_v cleanse_v justice_n be_v bring_v redemption_n be_v wrought_v a_o vision_n be_v seal_v our_o soul_n be_v heal_v sacrifice_v abolish_v and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v for_o deface_v of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n be_v elect_v to_o open_a call_n mr._n bro._n in_o s._n sight_n sure_o the_o angel_n his_o message_n concern_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o jew_n go_v weep_v to_o babel_n see_v salomon_n house_n and_o kingdom_n end_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o all_o moses_n ceremony_n shake_v but_o they_o return_v rejoice_v bring_v sheaf_n of_o all_o comfort_n by_o gabriel_n heavenly_a message_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a upon_o dan._n 9.25_o out_o go_v of_o the_o word_n to_o restore_v etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o word_n of_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n ezra_n 1._o how_o it_o answer_v this_o prophecy_n meditate_v also_o how_o please_a it_o be_v to_o our_o god_n to_o have_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o cause_n daniel_n mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a answer_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n compare_v dan._n 9_o 21.22_o also_o observe_v a_o speech_n in_o zephaniah_n i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n the_o genuine_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n zeph._n 3.18_o psal_n 137.5_o 6._o so_o daniel_n again_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o mourn_v so_o bitter_o when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v by_o cambyses_n in_o cyrus_n his_o absence_n ezra_n 4_o dan._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o no_o loss_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o holy_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v go_v god_n be_v go_v and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o no_o gain_n so_o great_a and_o no_o time_n so_o acceptable_a lam._n 2.6_o 7._o hâ—s_n 9_o 12._o ezek._n 9_o 3._o &_o 10_o 4.18_o 19_o and_o 11.22.23_o micâ—hs_n idolatrous_a contestation_n in_o a_o contrary_n must_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o every_o holy_a soul_n for_o the_o esteem_v procure_v and_o uphold_v of_o holy_a assembly_n jud_v 18_o 24._o upon_o dan._n 9.26_o the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o this_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o yet_o his_o countenance_n before_o the_o council_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n act_n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o chap._n 7._o how_o do_v despiser_n wonder_v and_o perish_v when_o stephen_n and_o paul_n teach_v this_o act._n 6_o &_o 7_o act._n 13.41_o 45._o &_o 21.28_o they_o wonder_v and_o in_o the_o end_n perish_v as_o of_o old_a they_o wonder_v at_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 8_o 18._o jer._n 26_o 6_o 7_o 8._o hab._n 1.5_o so_o they_o do_v at_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o very_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n where_o ever_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v true_o and_o zealous_o teach_v upon_o the_o same_o verse_n &_o verse_n twenty_o five_o about_o the_o attribute_n messiah_n which_o in_o this_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v twice_o express_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n dan._n 7.13_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o angel_n message_n and_o from_o this_o time_n of_o dan_n 9_o this_o attribute_n messiah_n be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o faithful_a
and_o profane_a joh._n 1.41_o &_o 4.23_o and_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n common_o speak_v syriack_n speak_v the_o term_n messiah_n and_o speak_v greek_a they_o utter_v the_o greek_a term_n christ_n so_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v the_o greek_a term_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o other_o term_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o christendom_n hold_v messiah_n here_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n vi_fw-la mr._n bro._n on_o daniel_n and_o in_o advertisement_n pag._n 33._o upon_o the_o verse_n 27._o and_o half_o that_o seven_o of_o this_o last_o seven_o the_o first_o part_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o a_o preparation_n the_o latter_a half_n do_v christ_n bestow_v in_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o many_o begin_v at_o his_o baptism_n end_v at_o his_o death_n 3._o quest_n and_o answ_n n._n 1._o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o creation_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o son_n of_o enosh_n psal_n 8._o so_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n all_o be_v his_o servant_n psal_n 119._o lamed-part_n no_o army_n be_v order_v more_o comely_a than_o the_o time_n in_o god_n word_n dan._n 10.1_o and_o god_n people_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tip_n teach_v of_o so_o they_o lead_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n be_v fasten_v to_o famous_a pillar_n as_o be_v prefix_v to_o this_o book_n n._n 11._o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v read_v esai_n 44._o &_o 45._o with_o ezr._n 1.1_o 2._o concern_v cyrus_n his_o letter_n patent_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o return_v the_o people_n but_o cyâ—us_n go_v to_o war_n in_o scythia_n be_v plague_v for_o not_o leave_v better_a order_n at_o home_n that_o his_o letter_n patent_n be_v not_o thorough_o execute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n and_o cambyses_n daâ—ius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n for_o question_v and_o damn_v the_o patent_n feel_v god_n wrath_n and_o their_o kingdom_n ezra_n 4._o and_o 6.11_o 12_o est_fw-la 1._o trouble_n in_o dan._n hyst_z court_n ibid_fw-la send_v the_o jew_n home_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o christ_n send_v they_o home_o as_o from_o egypt_n so_o from_o babel_n zach._n 9.11_o col._n 1_o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v our_o comfort_n in_o any_o disconsolate_a condition_n ibid._n that_o year_n with_o a_o most_o remarkable_a proclamation_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n then_o the_o nation_n do_v hear_v of_o their_o demand_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o coming_z to_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o shake_v even_o the_o heaven_n of_o moses_n policy_n jer._n 10.4_o 5._o they_o present_v zion_n in_o the_o dust_n before_o glorious_a babel_n and_o they_o then_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o now_o psal_n 102.13_o 14._o so_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o all_o age_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n go_v away_o stand_v not_o still_o remember_v jehovah_n a_o far_o off_o and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n jer._n 51.50_o psl_n 137.5_o 6._o so_o all_o you_o that_o have_v escape_v mystical_a babylon_n go_v away_o stand_v not_o still_o remember_v jehovah_n and_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o separate_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o all_o holy_a zeal_n still_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o neither_o law_n nor_o their_o phrase_n nor_o apparel_n make_v a_o covenant_n as_o neh._n 10._o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o what_o if_o your_o name_n be_v put_v out_o as_o evil_n remember_v isa_n 66._o â—_o john_n 9.34_o and_o 16.2_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o no._n 3._o and_o seal_v that_o be_v confirm_v all_o the_o viâ—ons_n and_o prophecy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n all_o aim_v at_o among_o many_o prophecy_n that_o may_v be_v relate_v i_o will_v name_v now_o that_o of_o jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o woman_n virgin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n prosecute_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o moses_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49._o that_o a_o tribe_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v now_o judah_n be_v in_o babel_n and_o hold_v captive_a the_o prophet_n do_v from_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o heavy_a calamity_n and_o much_o disconsolate_a jer._n 30_o 31.32_o 33._o chapter_n yet_o judah_n shall_v return_v and_o have_v a_o policy_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n inhabit_v and_o that_o that_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v a_o woman_n virgin_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n all_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o heaven_n order_n that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o david_n and_o israel_n although_o salomon_n house_n and_o kingdom_n be_v end_v yea_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o beginning_n in_o send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o in_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v unspeakable_a consolation_n this_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o refresh_v as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o sweet_a sleep_n jer._n 31_o 26_o but_o jeremiah_n tell_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o prophet_n as_o yet_o how_o long_o psal_n 64.9_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o performance_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o more_o fit_a season_n when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v from_o babel_n than_o they_o have_v the_o time_n tell_v they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v much_o heighten_v their_o consolation_n wherein_o all_o comfort_n be_v promise_v by_o that_o glorious_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n compass_v by_o the_o woman-virgin_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n by_o finish_v and_o end_v all_o sin-offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n and_o make_v by_o himself_o a_o reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n once_o perform_v so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o godly_a be_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v great_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o this_o determine_a time_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n be_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restrain_v apostasy_n through_o preach_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o most_o grievous_a and_o almost_o universal_a revolt_n in_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan_n 8_o 13._o and_o 11_o 30_o 31_o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o brightness_n do_v visit_v we_o as_o holy_a zâ—chariah_n say_v luc._n 1_o 7.8_o for_o those_o time_n be_v most_o deplorable_a in_o corrupt_v all_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v great_o darken_v by_o these_o three_o shepherd_n zac._n 11._o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o son_n incoâ—nation_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o concern_v justification_n and_o all_o moses_n polity_n as_o all_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o make_v all_o clear_a again_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v wonderful_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o pressure_n by_o persia_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v this_o prophecy_n be_v marvellous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n oh_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n ibid._n n._n 3._o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o mention_v of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n justification_n redemption_n do_v show_v the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o be_v sponsorious_a and_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o better_a hope_n in_o christ_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n
etc._n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n ge._n 3.15_o faith_n stay_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o israel_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 73._o another_o scripture_n faith_n trust_v you_o in_o jehovah_n for_o in_o jah_n jehovah_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o all_o age_n isa_n 26._o and_o again_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v 2_o sam._n 22.3_o 32_o 33_o 47._o and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v agreeable_a it_o be_v say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n mat._n 16.1_o cor._n 10._o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a that_o trust_n in_o the_o son_n psal_n 2._o and_o curl_v that_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n jer._n 17._o and_o gracious_a hannah_n say_v there_o be_v no_o rock_n but_o our_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o ibid._n the_o violence_n of_o fire_n by_o faith_n they_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v they_o by_o faith_n know_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v save_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n the_o second_o death_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o n._n 4._o will_v still_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n daniel_n a_o subject_a make_v a_o golden_a state_n for_o the_o church_n under_o tyranny_n so_o do_v honour_v mordecai_n hest_n 10_o good_a statesman_n sack_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v eliakim_n when_o he_o be_v substitute_v in_o shâ—baaes_n place_n isa_n 22._o obadiah_n be_v of_o great_a and_o good_a use_n in_o achabs_n court_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o nebemiah_n a_o noble_a pattern_n of_o courage_n fidelity_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n forget_v not_o holy_a joseph_n none_o of_o these_o be_v temporizer_n psal_n 122_o and_o 132.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n remember_v ahikam_n and_o those_o prince_n that_o have_v somelise_v of_o religion_n leave_v in_o they_o that_o save_v the_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n jer._n â—6_n n_o 6._o as_o those_o noble_a sage_n who_o come_v from_o persia_n daniel_n so_o tender_v of_o prince_n and_o so_o religious_a will_v cause_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n at_o susan_n as_o saint_n paul_n in_o câ—sars_n court_n phil._n 1._o daniel_n a_o pattern_n for_o young_a and_o old_a courtier_n and_o such_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n at_o last_o both_o of_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n than_o they_o that_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n dan._n 8.2_o susan_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o persia_n or_o elam_n n._n 8._o of_o a_o general_a subsidy_n daniel_n a_o wealthy_a subject_n doubtless_o will_v further_o help_v in_o this_o matter_n his_o care_n for_o the_o return_v will_v answer_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o as_o mordecai_n do_v afterward_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o esther_n 10._o n._n 9_o and_o by_o faith_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n daniel_n know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v stop_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet_n 5.9_o n._n 10._o offspring_n of_o amalek_n amalek_n be_v of_o esau_n who_o with_o his_o posterity_n despise_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hate_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n even_o to_o herod_n to_o this_o story_n of_o haman_n the_o agagite_n of_o amalek_n we_o must_v remember_v exod._n 17.15_o 16._o and_o num._n 24.20_o of_o terror_n to_o all_o apostatical_a fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n ibid._n they_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n will_v by_o his_o death_n frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o spoil_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n even_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n that_o war_n against_o we_o concern_v supercelestial_a thing_n eph_n 6._o ibid._n letter_n of_o commission_n this_o story_n fall_v out_o about_o seventeen_o year_n before_o zachariah_n prophesy_v that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v from_o god_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zac._n 2._o ibid._n atheist_n haman_n to_o plot_n against_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v see_v how_o satan_n seed_n follow_v hamans_n project_n act_v 16.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 17.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o all_o time_n have_v not_o neither_o will_v want_v such_o shameless_a liar_n and_o curse_a dog_n that_o accuse_v the_o saint_n to_o prince_n hos_fw-la 7.3_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o king_n and_o their_o friend_n be_v ever_o most_o vigilant_a and_o sedulous_a in_o this_o thing_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n deal_v so_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n luc._n 23.2_o their_o throat_n be_v open_a sepulcher_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o few_o and_o mean_v be_v better_a subject_n to_o cesar_n than_o their_o lie_v numerous_a malicious_a adversary_n act_n 17.7_o and_o 24.5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o prince_n and_o noble_n will_v search_v into_o matter_n that_o they_o will_v read_v god_n chronicle_n with_o diligent_a study_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n deut._n 17._o they_o will_v find_v all_o to_o be_v false_a that_o haman_n speak_v against_o mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n mind_v a_o story_n 2_o sam._n 16._o flatter_a ziba_n tell_v a_o most_o shameful_a lie_v too_o many_o such_o about_o prince_n that_o accuse_v honest_a subject_n and_o make_v prince_n trespass_n against_o their_o subject_n as_o good_a david_n do_v that_o give_v mephibosheth_n land_n away_o upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n but_o david_n say_v he_o will_v do_v otherwise_o in_o rule_v the_o common-weal_n he_o say_v he_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o a_o slanderer_n and_o a_o liar_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o his_o court_n or_o royal_a city_n psal_n 101._o but_o alas_o alas_o what_o with_o sycophant_n and_o backbiter_n and_o gift_n as_o lie_v ziba_n present_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 19_o king_n and_o noble_n trespass_n against_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n and_o remove_v landmark_n it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o confer_v dan._n 6._o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o act_v 16.20.21_o 1_o pet_n 4._o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v for_o evil-doing_a but_o as_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n what_o law_n none_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n thou_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n thou_o wicked_a haman_n see_v the_o contrary_a in_o good_a prince_n and_o noble_n that_o good_a and_o true_o noble_a and_o royal_a darius_n artaxeâ—xes_n and_o his_o privy_a counselor_n who_o honour_v the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o know_v that_o god_n law_n be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o profitable_a to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n and_o that_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o view_v his_o letter_n patent_n well_o which_o he_o never_o question_v nor_o revoke_v that_o king_n and_o his_o counselor_n let_v they_o be_v pattern_n to_o their_o peer_n ezra_n 7_o ibid._n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n there_o your_o lordship_n hit_v they_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n the_o idiom_n now_o of_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a hyocrite_n self-willed_a in_o humility_n help_z o_o eternal_a they_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o and_o 120._o isa_n 57_o psal_n 131.18_o let_v the_o lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o speak_v grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o make_v their_o own_o tongue_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o psal_n 64._o act_n 17.6_o 7._o ibid._n and_o i_o will_v pay_v ten_o thousand_o but_o lord_n haman_n this_o sum_n of_o money_n will_v not_o have_v recompense_v that_o great_a damage_n that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v sustain_v no_o not_o in_o the_o bondage_n much_o less_o in_o the_o
destruction_n of_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o â—â—lâ—thfull_a subject_n and_o so_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o to_o your_o face_n you_o know_v when_o hest_n 7_o shall_v voluntary_a gift_n and_o contribution_n of_o such_o dross_n statist_n corrupt_v the_o breast_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n etc._n etc._n to_o undo_v their_o bâ—st_a subject_n absit_fw-la absit_fw-la es_fw-ge 10.1_o psal_n 94.20_o prov._n 25.4.5_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o jehovah_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n cuâ—sed_v be_v they_o before_o jehovah_n for_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n 1_o sam._n 7.4_o and_o 26._o chap._n xi_o show_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prophet_n after_o malachy_n to_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o observe_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n 2._o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v or_o fall_v in_o these_o time_n 3._o concern_v concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o time_n will_v be_v coincident_a which_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v first_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v heaven_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o babel_n captivity_n end_v daniel_n hâ—d_v this_o message_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v a_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o daniel_n with_o that_o heavenly_a message_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n wherein_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v finish_v trespass-offering_n and_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o and_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n by_o his_o most_o obedient_a suffering_n and_o death_n give_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o savour_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n of_o messiah_n his_o death_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eenng_a sacrifice_n or_o nine_o hour_n come_v then_o to_o daniel_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o seventy_o seven_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o then_o our_o lord_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o say_v all_o be_v finish_v when_o he_o yield_v his_o holy_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o daniel_n know_v all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n but_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o prophet_n ever_o tell_v that_o time_n but_o daniel_n this_o must_v be_v advise_o conder_v now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n exaxct_o foretell_v which_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o godly_a do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o give_v the_o faithful_a abundant_a satisfaction_n 3._o when_o daniel_n have_v such_o glrious_a prophecy_n of_o ch_z 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 8._o and_o this_o bless_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o chap._n 9_o for_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n they_o forsake_v bahel_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o the_o dust_n psal_n â—02_n 14_o this_o company_n that_o return_v be_v precious_a feed_n for_o after_o time_n psal_n 126._o haggai_n end_n malachy_n show_v that_o the_o messiah_o shall_v sâ—ddenly_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n before_o it_o be_v destroy_v so_o they_o open_v dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n than_o 49000_o with_o zorobabel_n be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v babel_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n over_o all_o nation_n jeremiah_n show_v that_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babel_n shall_v be_v more_o glosious_a than_o that_o from_o egypt_n jer_n 30._o and_o 31._o and_o 32._o and_o 33._o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v for_o the_o return_v from_o babel_n but_o daniel_n only_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o when_o david_n have_v thus_o declare_v the_o exact_a time_n then_o haggai_n further_o consecrate_v the_o return_v against_o their_o discouragement_n that_o the_o temple_n zorobabel_n build_v shall_v be_v of_o great_a glory_n than_o salomon_n because_o the_o messiah_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n by_o teach_v in_o it_o do_v miracle_n in_o it_o and_o in_o it_o give_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n likewise_o zachariah_n comment_v much_o on_o daniel_n that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v rejoice_v because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v but_o in_o a_o lowly_a manner_n as_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o come_v in_o he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o outward_a observation_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o undervalue_a king_n messiah_n how_o he_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o for_o a_o slave_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o expound_v daniel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o messiah_n yet_o at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o faithful_a as_o daniel_n show_v christ_n shall_v suffer_v so_o zachariah_n show_v the_o bless_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v these_o thing_n show_v the_o suffering_n of_o messiah_n not_o for_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o for_o we_o 6._o daniel_n have_v show_v of_o messiahs_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n malachy_n expound_v this_o say_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o he_o show_v of_o messiah_n the_o mesenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o they_o delight_v and_o expect_v also_o he_o show_v of_o he_o the_o sun_n righteousness_n shall_v appear_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o prophesi_v of_o john_n elias_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o take_v with_o john_n baptist_n that_o they_o think_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o time_n have_v many_o thought_n and_o question_n 7._o daniel_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n as_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v end_v at_o our_o lord_n death_n zachariah_n say_v the_o same_o 14.12_o zac._n 14.12_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o terrible_a also_o he_o show_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o esai_n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o micah_n 4â—1_n 2_o esai_n 54._o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n titus_n vespasian_n destroy_v the_o low_a jerusalem_n forty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v they_o a_o assure_a token_n of_o the_o same_o luke_n 21.20_o stand_v the_o church_n stand_v second_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o faithful_a rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o do_v calculate_v the_o year_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o nothing_o be_v ever_o object_v against_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o time_n 11.11_o zac._n 11.11_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n still_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o the_o godly_a family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n salomon_n brother_n by_o batâ—shebah_n that_o come_v of_o zorababel_n alas_o all_o the_o god_n evermore_o wait_v for_o christ_n their_o bless_a hope_n isa_n 25.9_o now_o much_o more_o and_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o for_o his_o first_o come_n so_o
of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n all_o that_o time_n of_o javan_n in_o those_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n they_o be_v a_o beast_n horn_a to_o gore_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v iron_n leg_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o pleasant_a land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n immanuel_n land_n but_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o four_o beast_n daniel_n 7._o fail_v much_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o horn_n 9.13_o before_o and_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n death_n christ_n strengthen_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n against_o javan_n zac._n 9.13_o and_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o be_v day_n now_o as_o iron_n partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o brittle_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o last_o kittim_n the_o roman_n possess_v all_o as_o have_v be_v note_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o seleucidae_n reign_v two_o hundred_o seventy_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n i._n e._n egypt_n reign_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o year_n of_o these_o king_n of_o north_n and_o south_n be_v contemporary_a so_o these_o story_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v will_v reach_v 430_o of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o the_o other_o 60_o year_n to_o our_o lord_n death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o roman_n rule_v if_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v make_v use_n of_o mr._n bro._n commentary_n on_o daniel_n the_o preface_n thereof_o will_v show_v he_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o king_n of_o javan_n their_o number_n and_o succession_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o year_n and_o all_o these_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n of_o the_o image_n dan._n 2._o mr._n bro._n be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o enlargement_n at_o this_o time_n also_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v his_o consent_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o the_o time_n furthermore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o more_o prophet_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o scatter_v short_o after_o malachy_n day_n and_o their_o state_n continuallly_n shake_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o holy_a incarnation_n by_o the_o interchangeable_a war_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 4._o mal._n 4._o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v to_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o which_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n and_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v into_o again_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n cease_v from_o common_a use_n even_o the_o return_v speak_v a_o mix_a language_n as_o nehemiah_n show_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophet_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o lively_a providence_n touch_v the_o family_n of_o scripture_n babel_n the_o elder_a wicked_a monument_n 5._o mr._n bro._n in_o his_o note_n on_o dan._n 5._o which_o be_v build_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n by_o nymrod_n the_o nephew_n of_o ourse_v cham_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n whereupon_o adam_n tongue_n be_v make_v 70._o of_o one_o which_o babel_n end_v the_o jew_n language_n the_o first_o tongue_n that_o it_o be_v common_a in_o no_o kingdom_n after_o that_o and_o the_o greek_n tongue_n short_o after_o malachy_n day_n become_v to_o be_v the_o most_o common_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o and_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o furthermore_o for_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o such_o prophet_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v utter_a come_v the_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o prophet_n act._n 13.27_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n propheprophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11.13_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o their_o writing_n until_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v and_o final_a desolation_n in_o the_o neaâ—_n generation_n after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o such_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o than_o israel_n prerogative_n last_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o sevenâ—_n for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v give_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n therefore_o those_o that_o now_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n prophet_n and_o miracle_n do_v and_o will_v run_v into_o all_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o cloâ—ing_n up_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o for_o we_o of_o japhets_n family_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o remember_v the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o charge_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n fable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v see_v they_o need_v no_o more_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o he_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n heart_n for_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o save_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o disobedient_a so_o old_a simeon_n with_o zachurias_n and_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n do_v declare_v christ_n be_v come_v of_o who_o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o john-elias_n the_o baptist_n preach_v to_o all_o israel_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 2._o and_o 7_o and_o 9_o brief_o sum_n up_o the_o premise_n see_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v tell_v daniel_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o end_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o of_o the_o four_o metal_n in_o the_o image_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a kingdom_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o of_o all_o they_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v babel_n mede_n and_o persian_n javan_n whole_a and_o javan_n part_v and_o the_o affliction_n by_o they_o on_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o full_a date_n of_o israel_n peculiar_a glory_n by_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n do_v comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o that_o haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n have_v reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o present_a age_n and_o also_o have_v much_o enlarge_v and_o open_v daniel_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n now_o no_o more_o prophet_n need_v 4._o mal._n 4._o but_o only_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n they_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o forerunner_n mat._n 11.13_o 14._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n thummim_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o schoolmaster_n this_o conclusion_n of_o malachy_n with_o his_o speech_n of_o john-elias_n do_v intimate_v a_o cessation_n of_o such_o holy_a prophet_n for_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o need_v to_o be_v speak_v people_n shall_v diligent_o be_v exhort_v private_o and_o public_o by_o they_o who_o place_n it_o be_v in_o chief_a so_o to_o do_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a scripture_n diligent_o and_o for_o this_o above_o handle_v to_o read_v together_o seven_n together_o these_o 6_o book_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n ezra_n *_o nehemiah_n *_o esther_n haggai_n zachary_n *_o and_o malachy_n with_o daniel_n these_o six_o last_o book_n do_v much_o comment_n on_o daniel_n and_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v be_v exhort_v to_o mark_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o time_n thus_o
the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 4._o show_v first_o what_o be_v consider_v joint_o in_o these_o two_o answ_n both_o these_o be_v memorial_n sign_n and_o seal_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o world_n frame_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v receiver_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n have_v reveal_v for_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v and_o seal_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n and_o also_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v they_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o for_o restipulation_n as_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant_n more_o firm_o bind_v strenthn_v and_o comfort_v to_o faith_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n quest_n 5._o what_o do_v you_o conceive_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o baptism_n answ_n baptism_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o 1._o 3.21_o 1._o 1_o mat._n 3._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42.2_o act_n 2.38_o and_o 22.16.3_o gal._n 3.26_o 27.4_o rom_n 6.5_o tit._n 53.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o rom_n 6._o col._n 2.12_o and_o 3.3_o to_o all_o which_o we_o must_v join_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o good_a understanding_n act_v 22.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o concrn_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o polity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o polity_n 2._o concern_v our_o justifiation_n 3._o our_o adoption_n 4._o new_a birth_n or_o sanctification_n 5._o mortification_n 6._o the_o resurrection_n quest_n 6._o what_o do_v you_o consider_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr this_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o all_o heart_n that_o they_o only_o be_v happy_a which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n protest_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n for_o justification_n to_o reign_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 2._o the_o bread_n break_v and_o without_o mixture_n the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o without_o mixture_n administer_v in_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o plainness_n dispense_v by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o take_v with_o holy_a judgement_n and_o faith_n our_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o eternal_a son_n his_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o mercy_n of_o faithfulness_n build_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o stay_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n promise_v covenant_a and_o now_o seal_v who_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n must_v be_v look_v unto_o 3._o as_o our_o eye_n judge_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o mind_n to_o what_o invisible_a use_n all_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o second_o adam_n so_o our_o eye_n must_v judge_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n our_o only_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a high_a sacrificer_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o 4._o when_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o end_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n eternal_a who_o we_o must_v hear_v to_o seal_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v give_v for_o beast_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o figure_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o covenant-speech_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n 5._o as_o all_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n keep_v with_o all_o religious_a observance_n the_o gospel_n statute_n and_o testimony_n of_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o jubilee_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v so_o shall_v this_o precious_a ordinance_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o it_o seal_v to_o continne_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o saint_n must_v evermore_o celebrate_v and_o observe_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o second_o come_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a meditation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wifely_a god_n read_v a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o fruitful_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 12._o but_o man_n by_o nature_n of_o a_o stubborn_a disposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n will_v not_o be_v charm_v though_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wifely_a here_o shall_v be_v insert_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o officer_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n thereof_o much_o have_v be_v write_v pro_n and_o con._n but_o questionless_a that_o church_n polity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v best_a and_o will_v agree_v and_o stand_v with_o the_o polity_n of_o christian_n yea_o of_o heathen_a common_a weal_n and_o nothing_o but_o popish_a ambition_n tyranny_n coveteousnesse_n idleness_n do_v resist_v christ_n government_n of_o which_o if_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n be_v right_o possess_v they_o will_v glory_v in_o it_o *_o both_o for_o safety_n of_o person_n and_o state_n king_n be_v just_a 23.7_o just_a king_n that_o set_v light_a by_o gody_n and_o just_a government_n shall_v find_v christ_n providence_n to_o be_v iron_n and_o fire_n to_o their_o common-weal_n 2_o sam_n 23.7_o and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n need_v not_o fear_v loss_n by_o christ_n for_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o who_o his_o subject_n be_v he_o show_v mat._n 5._o john_n 18.37_o quest_n 7._o who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o record_n that_o god_n the_o father_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n answer_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o afore_o our_o lord_n death_n the_o 3000_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n and_o 2000_o and_o many_o more_o add_v present_o after_o and_o in_o succeed_a time_n 144000_o jew_n and_o innumerable_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n as_o the_o act_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v show_v †_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spokeng_v of_o in_o daniel_n c._n 2_o &_o 7_o be_v full_o manifest_v when_o the_o image_n of_o four_o metal_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n become_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o dâ—â—es_n then_o to_o he_o be_v give_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o thus_o prophesy_v and_o history_n do_v sweet_o agree_v qvest_n 8._o then_o by_o this_o that_o you_o have_v say_v it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v no_o other_o faith_n for_o salvation_n teach_v they_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o sâ—ms_n tent_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi answ_n most_o true_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o eva_n to_o sem_fw-mi to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n judah_n moses_n david_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o our_o lord_n commandment_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o disciple_v all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n from_o death_n his_o ascension_n and_o shine_v glorious_a appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o work_n they_o perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n who_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o tongue_n nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o kingdom_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n give_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a holy_a invisible_a god_n only_o wise_a 2._o as_o christ_n our_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o reach_v the_o salvation_n come_v from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v the_o same_o like_a precious_a faith_n as_o salem_n seem_v tent_n have_v of_o old_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v termeâ—_n a_o jâ—rusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o this_o â—iâ—â—e_n do_v show_v that_o all_o must_v be_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o enter_v
passover_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 23._o king_n shall_v so_o speak_v to_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n with_o holy_a judgement_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v discern_v by_o faith_n as_o habel_n heb._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n body_n crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n shed_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n seal_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n alas_o alas_o for_o want_v of_o sound_n reach_v in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o assembly_n ibid._n to_o stay_v we_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o for_o increase_v of_o faith_n concern_v our_o effectual_a call_n justification_n adoption_n and_o redemption_n and_o for_o nourishment_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v comformable_a to_o his_o image_n renew_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o support_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o in_o this_o seal_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o also_o must_v be_v conformable_a in_o suffering_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o gladness_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n yea_o of_o bloody_a suffering_n if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n n._n 4._o which_o figure_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o corporation_n corrupt_v from_o the_o plainness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v a_o altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v miss_v whole_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n by_o that_o blasphemous_a idol_n of_o his_o mass_n and_o other_o invention_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o seal_n of_o thing_n without_o life_n by_o bread_n break_v and_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n by_o the_o term_n supper_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o christianity_n be_v mean_v apocal._n 19.9_o but_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v a_o open_a action_n to_o distinguish_v we_o more_o than_o baptism_n do_v from_o other_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n be_v fatal_a enemy_n to_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a nothing_o of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n set_v forth_o christ_n both_o unbroken_a and_o unbloudy_a which_o can_v represent_v nor_o seal_v christ_n for_o reconciliation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o nourishment_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v bless_v and_o shall_v be_v ybless_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n so_o this_o abominable_a corruption_n be_v curse_v and_o shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o god_n of_o old_a egypt_n so_o where_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v true_o administer_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n of_o rome-egypt_n be_v demolish_v ibid._n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n speech_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o seal_n of_o most_o high_a matter_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o none_o without_o athean_a madness_n will_v say_v the_o seal_n be_v the_o king_n the_o king_n authority_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o be_v as_o himself_o but_o none_o of_o wit_n orgrace_n will_v make_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o all_o wise_a know_v proper_a speech_n and_o civil_a the_o gospel_n thrice_o and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o tell_v that_o jesus_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v and_o drink_v what_o he_o give_v that_o no_o miracle_n be_v here_o but_o the_o native_a manner_n of_o a_o covenant_n eyesight_n be_v god_n testimony_n by_o creation_n law_n and_o allow_v ever_o even_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o may_v contain_v no_o matter_n litigious_a and_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o greck_n father_n have_v say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v alter_v from_o their_o taste_n and_o nature_n for_o so_o much_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v swear_v the_o world_n never_o bear_v wickede_a magician_n nor_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o mases_n law_n which_o christ_n give_v as_o eternal_a god_n and_o come_v as_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n how_o he_o do_v perform_v all_o so_o that_o the_o native_a power_n of_o reason_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o all_o soul_n for_o sense_n of_o eye_n sight_n taste_n feeling_n smell_a and_o hear_v of_o word_n shall_v judge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o perform_v all_o justice_n to_o plain_a capacity_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o require_v none_o to_o believe_v further_o than_o logic_n common_a to_o every_o man_n will_v require_v assent_n or_o tell_v of_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n transubstantiation_n a_o monstrous_a term_n for_o a_o monstrous_a matter_n mr._n brou_n in_o apocal._n at_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o star_n *_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o gal._n 3.15_o heb._n 9.15_o 16_o 17._o neither_o alter_v the_o legacy_n nor_o add_v other_o nor_o take_v away_o nor_o make_v other_o executor_n or_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n man_n must_v not_o be_v rectifter_n of_o christ_n testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n as_o in_o his_o type_n exod._n 24_o of_o he_o the_o testatour_n and_o the_o seal_n bound_v we_o all_o to_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a evidence_n man_n may_v as_o well_o pull_v away_o the_o seal_n as_o falsify_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o writing_n they_o bound_v we_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o circumcision_n do_v israel_n exod_n 12._o gal_n 3_o 5_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o pit-bred_n creature_n corrupt_v the_o evidence_n and_o utter_o pull_v off_o one_o of_o the_o seal_n they_o be_v great_a impostor_n quest_n 7._o and_o answ_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o all_o nation_n we_o heathen_n be_v from_o noah_n day_n loruchamab_n and_o loammiâ—_n deut_n 32.21_o and_o so_o the_o ten_o tribe_n hos_fw-la 1_o but_o both_o in_o christ_n ruchamah_n and_o ammi_n so_o that_o now_o many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n isa_n 49._o to_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o sit_v there_o unless_o of_o abraham_n faith_n without_o shall_v be_v liar_n mark_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n this_o be_v my_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o all_o of_o their_o faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n else_o they_o be_v protest_v against_o not_o to_o be_v of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o 8._o john_n 8.39.40_o 41._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o rom._n 11.17_o and_o cast_v out_o gal._n 4.30_o at_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o †_o then_o to_o he_o be_v give_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n see_v how_o our_o lord_n comment_v on_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n &c_n &c_n mat._n 28._o quest_n 8._o and_o answ_n 1._o but_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o sem_n tent_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o nation_n rom._n 1.2_o and_o 16.26_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o covenant_n although_o the_o outward_a administration_n do_v differ_v how_o glorious_a be_v the_o scripture_n consent_n the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o covenant_n the_o same_o premise_n behold_v how_o all_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o mediator_n from_o one_o eternal_a be_v who_o be_v a._n and_o ω._n confer_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o 6.18_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n exod._n 19.5_o 6._o apoc._n 21.3_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o exod._n 29.45_o jos_n 1.3_o heb._n 13.5_o ibid._n who_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v come_v to_o we_o from_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n not_o from_o rome_n babylon_n with_o babble_a language_n as_o the_o locust_n prate_v see_v isa_n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o micah_n 4._o luke_n 24.47_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o earthly_a act_v 1.2_o and_o
answer_v it_o shall_v christ_n will_v raise_v up_o holy_a teacher_n who_o shall_v by_o his_o great_a power_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v lighten_v with_o glory_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v shut_v up_o shall_v be_v further_o open_v and_o the_o lord_n the_o almighty_a one_o shall_v reign_v the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v regain_v and_o shall_v revive_v from_o their_o dead_a apostatical_a condition_n and_o hate_v the_o whore_n that_o loathsome_a corporation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n make_v their_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v shine_v among_o they_o this_o be_v call_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 19_o and_o very_o as_o that_o whorish_a polity_n have_v be_v desolate_a and_o naked_a in_o respect_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o much_o of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o when_o god_n purpose_n be_v fulfil_v quest_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o final_a judgement_n give_v on_o the_o second_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n who_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o empire_n revive_v and_o also_o with_o his_o locust_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n answer_v it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n be_v catch_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o work_v miracle_n before_o he_o by_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n both_o be_v cast_v alive_a as_o sodomite_n into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o so_o amen_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a holy_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n and_o judgement_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n quest_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n on_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o great_a glorious_a and_o catholic_n whore_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v worship_v his_o image_n answ_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wine_n mix_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n 75.8_o psal_n 11.6_o and_o 75.8_o and_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 14._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o serious_a admonition_n for_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n mystical_a egypt_n to_o use_v no_o garment_n no_o prayer_n no_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v que_fw-fr 11._o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n answ_n fearful_a judgement_n be_v pronounce_v on_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o have_v his_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o his_o name_n in_o hand_n or_o forehead_n but_o sentence_n be_v not_o so_o pass_v on_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n unless_o they_o obey_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o kingdom_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o family_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o person_n that_o not_o only_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n but_o also_o and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n quest_n 12._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n answ_n everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o abominable_a and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o he_o apoc._n 21._o and_o 22._o quest_n 13._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o papacy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o sincere_o walk_v with_o god_n answ_n the_o apostle_n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v with_o they_o 20.35.36_o phil._n 3.12_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o in_o they_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o luk._n 20.35.36_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o all-joyfull_a resurrection_n our_o weak_a vile_a and_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o our_o lord_n glorious_a body_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v instead_o of_o death_n a_o sudden_a and_o unspeakable_a *_o change_a in_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v together_o with_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n qvest_n 1._o and_o ans_fw-fr here_n and_o there_o two_o witness_n see_v mr._n white_a way_n etc._n etc._n page_n 384._o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n cade_n justif_a l._n chap._n 4_o and_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o christ_n still_o raise_v up_o his_o witness_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o cause_n shall_v live_v till_o better_a time_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o western_a world_n that_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o other_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v make_v can_v not_o root_v out_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a purity_n it_o do_v and_o shall_v increase_v in_o spite_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n prison_n massacre_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o against_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n ibid._n prophesy_v mislike_v and_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v a_o sore_a combat_n of_o michael_n servant_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o with_o the_o caesar_n so_o now_o with_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n all_o the_o fight_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n apoc._n 12.10_o and_o this_o still_o be_v and_o must_v be_v intend_v for_o unto_o banishment_n spoil_v of_o good_n bond_n and_o death_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v contend_v for_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpets_z sounding_z sheweth_z christ_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n apoc._n 11.15.19_o ibid._n for_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n in_o those_o day_n the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o christ_n ordinance_n abandon_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a strife_n jehosaphat_n much_o reform_v the_o state_n and_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n that_o have_v grove_n but_o the_o other_o high_a place_n stand_v still_o for_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comply_v with_o pure_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 20.33_o so_o in_o our_o day_n our_o people_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o hate_v faithful_a teach_n therefore_o pure_a reformation_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o nay_o now_o the_o the_o thing_n not_o reform_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o introduce_v more_o thing_n of_o popish_a abomination_n ibid._n of_o his_o 666._o apostatical_a number_n observe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n of_o king_n multitude_n people_n nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n rejoice_v when_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v kill_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n so_o they_o be_v the_o many_o that_o go_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o christ_n witness_n sew_v that_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n papist_n ask_v where_o be_v your_o company_n
afterward_o find_v great_a severity_n of_o thunder_a wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o most_o bitter_a plague_n as_o if_o their_o filthy_a flesh_n rot_v from_o their_o bone_n and_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o adulterous_a eye_n do_v consume_v in_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n in_o their_o mouth_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n messiah_n to_o who_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n raise_v tumult_n among_o they_o first_o on_o the_o jew_n then_o on_o the_o caesar_n augusti_n and_o their_o people_n in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n that_o the_o caesar_n and_o their_o assassin_n have_v death_n and_o a_o gulf_n and_o grave_n of_o destruction_n by_o intestine_a garboil_n in_o their_o army_n destroy_v one_o another_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o six_o seal_n do_v also_o show_v this_o in_o ap._n 90_o ap._n 6._o 10._o zach._n 14.16_o when_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v on_o twelve_o precious_a foundation_n all_o of_o precious_a jewel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n 22._o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o same_o water_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o that_o come_v from_o the_o temple_n ezek._n 47._o and_o christ_n jeasue_v expound_v zac._n and_o ezek._n in_o apoc._n 21._o &_o 22._o than_o those_o holy_a water_n as_o be_v note_v of_o heal_v doctrine_n issue_v and_o have_v free_a course_n into_o all_o quarter_n under_o heaven_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o every_o quarter_n have_v three_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v flee_v like_o dove_n to_o nestle_v in_o this_o city_n they_o come_v to_o it_o expression_n it_o constant_o continual_o from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n esai_n 66.23_o these_o be_v allegorical_a expression_n anniversary_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o apoc._n 7._o be_v a_o historical_a pprophecy_n that_o 144000._o of_o israel_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o nation_n come_v to_o this_o city_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v 3._o praise_v all_o nation_n do_v bless_v he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o psal_n 72.17_o gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o bring_v palme-branche_n in_o their_o hand_n cry_v hosanna_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n that_o sâ—â—teth_v on_o the_o thorn_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o 11._o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n in_o this_o his_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o rain_n to_o moisten_v their_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o mean_v the_o dew_n that_o fall_v on_o mount_n hermon_n and_o the_o sweet_a small_a rain_n that_o distil_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n aine_z of_o zion_n apoc._n 14.1_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o positive_a and_o privative_a plague_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n show_v this_o in_o all_o the_o century_n in_o all_o country_n 12._o and_o because_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o sacrificer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n holiness_n to_o jehovah_n which_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o front_n place_n of_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o on_o every_o pot_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n thus_o zachariah_n as_o dan._n 9_o &_o esai_n 66._o show_v a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n chanaan_n city_n temple_n and_o worship_n 13._o and_o let_v this_o be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o prophet_n never_o teach_v the_o saint_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v expect_v any_o outward_a glory_n to_o return_v to_o chanaan_n city_n temple_n or_o kingdom_n but_o teach_v they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a iâ—â—usalem_n and_o therein_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n to_o be_v cheâ—fly_o spiritual_a prayer_n to_o be_v every_o where_n in_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o heart_n in_o all_o godly_a qualification_n as_o our_o lord_n messiaâ—_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaâ—ia_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n teach_v the_o scatter_a tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o pontus_n asia_n galatia_n bithynia_n capadocia_n and_o chaldea_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o as_o canaan_n and_o that_o themselves_o be_v lively_a stone_n in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a preist-hood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a temple_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o day_n lo-ammi_a and_o lo_o â—uchamah_o hos_n 1._o &_o 3._o be_v now_o by_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n make_v god_n people_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o their_o father_n to_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o further_o instruct_v they_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o they_o so_o look_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o outward_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o as_o ezikiels_n land_n city_n and_o temple_n be_v take_v to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o peter_n blame_v and_o the_o teach_n otherwise_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o a_o deny_v of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o circumcision_n gal._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o as_o experience_n also_o tell_v we_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o let_v teacher_n beware_v how_o they_o harden_v jew_n in_o their_o idolâ—_n and_o vanity_n solomon_n kingdom_n be_v shake_v but_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o low_a jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o heavenly_a city_n can_v the_o priest_n hood_n of_o levi_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o christ_n preist-hood_n abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o cross_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n to_o plead_v any_o more_o for_o terrestial_o chap._n xxiii_o expound_v zach._n 12_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o &_o zach._n 14.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n sect_n i._o it_o be_v object_v that_o zac._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v peâ—rced_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o nathan_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o family_n of_o sbimei_n shall_v mourn_v 1._o i_o think_v act._n 1.14_o be_v a_o history_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o david_n house_n stock_n house_n the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v strong_a that_o although_o must_v do_v not_o mourn_v yet_o the_o say_v â—ulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n and_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o apostle_n reason_n from_o himself_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o himself_o rom._n 3._o &_o 11.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v five_o thousand_o and_o more_o and_o in_o â—erusalem_fw-la suâ—â—ly_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o a_o little_a stock_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o company_n be_v some_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o some_o of_o the_o family_n of_o nathan_n and_o some_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n for_o it_o be_v say_v a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o faith_n act._n 6._o and_o baâ—nabas_n a_o levite_n become_v a_o gracious_a son_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n pour_v on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v history_v in_o act_n ch_n 2.37_o and_o many_o more_o afterward_o ch_n 4._o and_o in_o after_o time_n of_o every_o tribe_n twelve_o thousand_o apoc._n 7._o 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v hereafter_o call_v according_a to_o rom._n 11._o they_o will_v mourn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n but_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o propriety_n unless_o it_o oppose_v the_o analogic_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v
call_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o &_o 3_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n past_o eupression_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o such_o as_o we_o be_v this_o be_v the_o radix_fw-la of_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n 2._o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n 3._o and_o holy_a nation_n 4._o god_n place_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o 5._o call_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o so_o just_a good_a and_o merciful_a a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o who_o can_v but_o shout_n with_o all_o exultation_n if_o we_o do_v but_o understand_v our_o own_o comfort_n these_o thing_n and_o other_o scripture_n show_v they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v they_o be_v for_o their_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o promise_n be_v now_o confer_v on_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o apot._n 21.3_o ephes_n 2._o and_o 3.1_o pet._n 2._o confer_v with_o exod._n 29.45_o leviâ—_n 25_o 23._o and_o 26.12_o dâ—ut_fw-la 7.6_o 7_o 8._o now_o as_o israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a treasure_n so_o the_o gentile_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v 2.14_o this_o well_o consider_v will_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o anabaptistry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o we_o touch_v our_o infant_n 6._o if_o reform_a church_n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o corenant_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o be_v and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o but_o because_o their_o privilege_n be_v transact_v to_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o their_o olive_n tree_n we_o receive_v from_o they_o all_o our_o glory_n all_o our_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o christ_n our_o salvation_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v of_o and_o from_o they_o i_o will_v collect_v some_o brief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n deut._n 6.4_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o rejection_n psalm_n 65._o exod._n 9.16_o and_o 33.19_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o 12_o 3._o gen._n 49._o and_o they_o go_v three_o time_n a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o main_a 4._o they_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o infinite_a nature_n create_v the_o world_n psalm_n 33.6_o prouâ—â—_n 5._o they_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n psal_n 2._o and_o 8._o and_o 110._o gen._n 19.24_o exod_a 23.20_o 21_o 22._o all_o expound_v gen_n 3.15_o 6._o they_o be_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gen_n 4_o and_o 15_o heb._n 11._o 7._o they_o be_v teach_v sanctification_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._n 19_o 2._o 8._o under_o moses_n polity_n they_o have_v hope_n and_o rest_n in_o christ_n psal_n 130._o ephes_n 2._o jer._n 6.16_o and_o 50.7_o mat._n 11.29_o christ_n complain_v they_o have_v forget_v he_o their_o rest_a place_n he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n evermore_o jer._n 50_o 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n be_v without_o hope_n but_o israel_n have_v hope_n in_o christ_n both_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a glory_n eph._n 2.12_o ezra_n 10.2_o 9_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v require_v and_o so_o practise_v deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o exod._n 12._o heb._n 11.28_o 1_o sam._n 1.7.36_o 10._o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v teach_v they_o levit_fw-la 25.23_o 11._o they_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o this_o curse_a world_n levit._n 25_o 23._o and_o so_o david_n teach_v his_o generation_n 1_o chron._n 29_o and_o so_o believe_v himself_o psal_n 39_o 12._o they_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19_o psal_n 49._o exod._n 3.6_o mat._n 22_o 32._o 13._o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o holy_a way_n 4._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o seal_v to_o they_o all_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o promise_n threaten_n commandment_n all_o good_a example_n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v make_v a_o large_a volume_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o think_v this_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o one_o new_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v not_o when_o grievous_a crimination_n of_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o protest_v he_o teach_v no_o new_a principle_n act_n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o 26.7_o now_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v all_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n xxxi_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la on_o solomomons_n fall_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o posterity_n in_o grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a rite_n frame_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o king_n solomon_n and_o tirzana_n the_o queen_n tiâ—zana_n be_v a_o princess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o moab_n and_o be_v call_v for_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o after_o some_o dalliance_n with_o she_o and_o after_o she_o have_v fit_v his_o humour_n by_o give_v he_o all_o the_o best_a content_n she_o can_v she_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n king_n solomon_n i_o have_v a_o humble_a request_n to_o make_v unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v i_o not_o nay_o k._n what_o be_v that_o my_o sweet_a tiâ—zana_n q._n my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n i_o have_v be_v some_o year_n with_o you_o &_o though_o you_o have_v often_o speak_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o israel_n common-weal_n yet_o i_o can_v bring_v my_o heart_n unto_o it_o you_o well_o know_v that_o my_o education_n be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n &_o manner_n of_o israel_n and_o my_o affection_n be_v not_o towards_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o i_o for_o i_o can_v forget_v my_o father_n house_n nor_o forsake_v his_o religion_n in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v blemish_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o people_n in_o case_n i_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o our_o ancient_a religion_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n far_o the_o better_a we_o have_v more_o zeal_n in_o we_o and_o many_o more_o pleasure_n to_o give_v man_n and_o woman_n content_a than_o be_v in_o your_o profession_n your_o religion_n be_v very_o cross_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o be_v urge_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o strictness_n your_o religion_n reprove_v thought_n word_n and_o most_o man_n action_n no_o religion_n under_o heaven_n do_v so_o as_o you_o and_o that_o make_v so_o few_o to_o embrace_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o israel_n have_v former_o be_v more_o addict_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o neighbour_n nation_n than_o to_o this_o of_o israel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o but_o by_o compulsion_n of_o governor_n whereas_o religious_a worship_n shall_v be_v free_o exercise_v according_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n when_o if_o your_o subject_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o well_o know_v which_o way_n the_o ride_n will_v run_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o free_a spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tire_v with_o hard_a injunction_n and_o heavy_a burden_n as_o with_o band_n cord_n and_o fetter_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o reformation_n that_o your_o noble_a father_n endeavour_v and_o yourself_o have_v prosecute_v will_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_a as_o due_a liberty_n which_o will_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a design_n than_o rigid_a reformation_n and_o if_o antiquity_n make_v thing_n reverend_a than_o our_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a or_o if_o not_o more_o yet_o as_o equal_v for_o antiquity_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v i_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a historian_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi to_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a this_o i_o can_v attest_v and_o prove_v by_o your_o own_o record_n and_o you_o have_v you_o
soul_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o body_n without_o distinction_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n that_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o hades_n be_v not_o always_o use_v proper_o and_o only_o for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o all_o depart_a soul_n but_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o happy_a part_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a part_n for_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o dye_n in_o their_o sin_n 1._o hades_n do_v signify_v death_n to_o the_o person_n or_o destruction_n to_o thing_n as_o in_o mat._n 11.23_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o the_o low_a earth_n this_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v his_o bless_a visitation_n although_o he_o be_v much_o conversant_a both_o in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a remainder_n of_o it_o leave_v as_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n excellent_o show_v in_o p._n 347._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n doé_v show_v the_o once_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a respect_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o decapolis_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o galilee_n and_o though_o some_o mark_n of_o this_o city_n magnificence_n be_v see_v in_o saint_n jeroms_n time_n it_o be_v then_o a_o reasonable_a burge_n or_o town_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v see_v it_o since_o as_o brochard_n bradeinbech_n and_o saliniac_a affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o six_o poor_a fisherman_n house_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n to_o direct_v that_o history_n shall_v show_v the_o sad_a event_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a threaten_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n sheol_n be_v also_o use_v in_o num._n 16.33_o for_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n 2._o hades_n in_o mat._n 16.18_o do_v mean_a '_o eath_n to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n do_v best_a bear_v it_o and_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n be_v mean_v a_o cruel_a and_o violent_a death_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o roman_a persecute_v emperor_n &_o after_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o by_o the_o substitute_n of_o each_o that_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o fit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o grievous_a torture_n all_o those_o that_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o for_o say_v as_o he_o do_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n on_o this_o rock_n christ_n faith_n christ_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n shall_v not_o by_o any_o sentence_n or_o torture_v of_o death_n prevail_v against_o they_o to_o extinguish_v they_o 1._o hades_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o grave_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hades_n in_o this_o place_n faith_n master_n bro._n in_o exp._n anti._n p._n 15._o be_v the_o holy_a body_n lodging_n 2._o in_o act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o jeave_v i_o or_o my_o vital_a soul_n in_o hades_n the_o grave_a that_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v as_o other_o man_n body_n do_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n before_o it_o be_v raise_v 3._o in_o apoc._n 6_o 8._o death_n sit_v on_o a_o pale_a horse_n and_o hades_n follow_v he_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v death_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o grave_n to_o the_o body_n call_v hades_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n master_n bro._n in_o apoc._n 56._o call_n hades_n the_o gulf_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 165._o a_o gulf_n of_o a_o grave_n be_v open_v to_o show_v how_o the_o casaâ—s_n war_v and_o perish_v miserable_o three_o hundred_o year_n with_o their_o great_a army_n and_o such_o a_o sheol_n grave_a or_o great_a burial_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o eze._n 39.11_o and_o in_o es_fw-ge 14._o which_o place_v the_o seventy_o translate_v sheol_n by_o hades_n and_o so_o hades_n have_v as_o wide_a a_o mouth_n as_o sheol_n and_o therefore_o in_o apoc._n 6.8_o death_n ride_v on_o a_o pale_a horse_n to_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n in_o abundance_n and_o that_o hades_n the_o grave_n follow_v death_n and_o therefore_o the_o seventy_o translate_v sheol_n in_o pro._n 30_o 15._o by_o hades_n the_o grave_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o in_o pro._n 27.20_o sheol_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a in_o which_o place_n the_o seventy_o have_v hades_n 3._o hades_n signify_v the_o world_n un-seen_a or_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n without_o distinction_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o act._n 2._o be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n against_o the_o saducee_n he_o do_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o second_o death_n nor_o of_o a_o journey_n to_o hell_n as_o many_o understand_v hell_n nor_o of_o suffer_a hell_n torment_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o some_o do_v also_o understand_v hell_n in_o act._n 2._o for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o dispute_v with_o the_o saducee_n which_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v dispute_v beside_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o greiâ—e_n unto_o we_o that_o such_o a_o heavenly_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n pass_v from_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o misinterpret_v as_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a un-sound_n sense_n the_o holy_a rational_a soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o death_n go_v to_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n namely_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v paradise_n the_o rich_a man_n soul_n at_o his_o death_n go_v likewise_o to_o hades_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v gehenna_n to_o torment_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n '_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o hades_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v also_o in_o hades_n and_o there_o abraham_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v to_o each_o other_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o world_n of_o soul_n though_o in_o several_a distinct_a lot_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o es_fw-ge 66._o that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a knâ—w_a one_o the_o other_o case_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o hades_n be_v low_a in_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a that_o in_o a_o dialogue_n one_o shall_v talk_v with_o another_o above_o his_o head_n million_o of_o mile_n see_v bro._n in_o rep._n 11_o 12_o 13._o all_o soul_n ascend_v to_o god_n throne_n eccl_n 3._o and_o 12_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a ascend_v to_o god_n throne_n in_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o ascend_v and_o have_v their_o lot_n there_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 14._o these_o place_n show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v in_o sight_n and_o some_o near_a distance_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o hades_n be_v the_o general_a term_n of_o they_o both_o hence_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n that_o must_v interpret_v the_o word_n hades_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o depart_a soul_n either_o for_o jâ—y_n or_o sorrow_n either_o for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n i_o may_v exemplify_v my_o meaning_n by_o this_o similitude_n traitor_n go_v from_o westminster_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o so_o do_v faithful_a state_n 〈◊〉_d man_n also_o but_o traitor_n and_o proditor_n go_v to_o prison_n and_o torment_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o so_o also_o faithful_a state_n man_n go_v to_o the_o tower_n but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pleasant_a chamber_n and_o garden_n in_o the_o tower_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o godly_a soul_n go_v to_o hades_n but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pleasant_a place_n of_o paradise_n in_o hades_n in_o the_o unseen_a world_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o die_v their_o
be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o it_o say_v ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n jeâ—_n 6._o again_o it_o say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o again_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o and_o again_o for_o perfect_a resolution_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o judas_n thaddaus_n speak_v the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sem._n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v often_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o christ_n witness_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n with_o which_o orthodox_n church_n must_v have_v no_o vote_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o authority_n 17._o the_o pontifician_n so_o deal_v and_o deal_v that_o they_o will_v in_o show_n at_o last_o yield_v honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o their_o church_n exposition_n and_o determination_n we_o suppose_v godly_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o such_o tergiversation_n belove_a reader_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o we_o disesteem_n and_o reject_v orthodox_n church_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o godly_a divine_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o high_o prize_v they_o as_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v and_o as_o such_o by_o who_o voice_n teach_v and_z pray_v write_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o thunder_n in_o the_o pontifician_n air_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v much_o vanish_v and_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o abaddon_n polity_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v still_o send_v forth_o godly_a teacher_n that_o the_o whole_a barth_n shall_v be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n apot._n 18._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v they_o in_o godly_a and_o respectful_a remembrance_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v though_o we_o make_v they_o not_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n 18._o i_o will_v yet-speake_a a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o speech_n which_o some_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v combat_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n faith_n that_o treatise_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o unchri_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n for_o you_o shall_v he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n for_o you_o 317._o you_o treatise_n of_o sacâ—ed_a divinity_n publish_v by_o mr._n john_n downame_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o p._n 1._o 317._o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v the_o list_n to_o fight_v the_o great_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n for_o you_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fight_v with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v this_o good_a orthodox_n theoligie_n to_o be_v sell_v or_o teach_v in_o pulpit_n or_o in_o book_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n of_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o hope_v our_o godly_a teacher_n will_v have_v the_o same_o deep_a silence_n and_o make_v no_o stir_n and_o utter_v plain_a doctrine_n and_o then_o our_o invention_n will_v vanish_v 1._o i_o pray_v consider_v it_o well_o do_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n cope_n or_o combat_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n the_o father_n alas_o the_o humanity_n though_o holy_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a creature_n create_v in_o time_n and_o what_o be_v a_o finite_a creature_n to_o the_o infinite_a creator_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o such_o a_o case_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o contradiction_n but_o i_o suppose_v we_o must_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o humanity_n do_v evermore_o from_o its_o conception_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n by_o way_n of_o support_n else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v such_o suffering_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n the_o grave_n and_o wicked_a man_n yeâ—_n else_o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_o satisfactory_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o the_o second_o person_n do_v combat_n with_o the_o first_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v combat_v if_o any_o combat_v my_o heart_n yea_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v at_o such_o speech_n as_o this_o 2._o gen._n 3.25_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o combat_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n namely_o her_o special_a seed_n christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o combat_n with_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o that_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v combat_v with_o himself_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n these_o tenentes_fw-la do_v jar_n much_o from_o the_o divinity_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o gen_n 3.15_o 3_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v combat_n with_o god_n for_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o luk._n 22.43_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o 4_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o mediator_n between_o two_o at_o variance_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o strong_a opposite_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o agreement_n some_o teacher_n in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n must_v use_v some_o such_o like_a strange_a language_n 5._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o this_o argue_v although_o the_o devil_n instrument_n do_v in_o wrath_n and_o rage_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n as_o all_o presecutor_n do_v the_o martyr_n yet_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o a_o sinner_n but_o justify_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n innocent_a therefore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o combat_v with_o his_o son_n for_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o case_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o righteous_a judge_n 6._o the_o martyr_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o suffering_n commit_v their_o case_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o apoc._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n essential_a curse_n hell_n torment_n and_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o on_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o on_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o suffering_n chap._n xxxv_o observation_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o some_o make_v between_o the_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n which_o penal_a hell_n some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n hell_n here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o which_o speech_n they_o must_v mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o point_n in_o dispute_n that_o god_n can_v so_o plague_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o eternal_a lord_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n ps_n 135.6_o 2._o the_o same_o eternal_a lord_n can_v also_o make_v a_o heaven_n for_o his_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o teacher_n must_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o speculation_n let_v they_o be_v true_a seer_n to_o show_v we_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n right_o expound_v even_o his_o revel_v will_n for_o nothing_o else_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlaw_v bless_a estate_n for_o all_o god_n choose_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n though_o each_o blessing_n be_v here_o begin_v by_o justification_n be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n death_n satan_n whence_o arise_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n
in_o like_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o everlasting_a torment_n not_o hear_v but_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hut_a yet_o man_n time_n some_o of_o these_o reprobate_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o hell_n torment_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o accuse_a and_o torment_a conscience_n as_o kain_n caligula_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o very_a place_n of_o hell_n itself_o 4._o and_o yet_o some_o have_v say_v that_o local_a hell_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v penal_a hell_n though_o not_o in_o local_a hell_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o create_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o circumstance_n 5._o be_v it_o well_o do_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o a_o penal_a hell_n from_o a_o local_a hell_n our_o old_a english_a saxon_n word_n hell_n will_v not_o manage_v this_o cause_n neither_o for_o plaintiff_n nor_o defendant_n it_o be_v not_o hades_n unto_o which_o our_o english_a saxon_n word_n do_v not_o answer_v but_o gehenna_n that_o ecclesiastic_n must_v clear_v about_o our_o lord_n suffering_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o undergo_v hades_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o our_o lord_n do_v undergo_v hades_n in_o two_o of_o its_o signification_n namely_o first_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o then_o after_o that_o death_n he_o be_v put_v in_o hades_n the_o grave_n and_o three_o the_o wicked_a ecclesia_fw-la of_o he_o council_n be_v a_o gate_n of_o hades_n to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o wicked_a court_n be_v gate_n of_o hades_n to_o the_o godly_a martyr_n &_o therefore_o such_o court_n be_v in_o mat._n 16._o call_v the_o gate_n of_o hades_n godly_a martyr_n must_v remember_v when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o such_o court_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o that_o speech_n which_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o apoc._n 1_o fear_v not_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hades_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o will_v one_o day_n in_o we_o so_o then_o persecute_v tyrant_n have_v not_o power_n simple_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o can_v not_o retain_v peter_n body_n in_o prison_n act._n 12._o nor_o the_o body_n of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n act._n 16_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o grant_v leave_n to_o their_o persecutor_n to_o turn_v the_o key_n to_o let_v they_o into_o hades_n though_o afterward_o he_o do_v steven_n and_o james_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v send_v to_o hades_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o last_o great_a martyr_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o send_v to_o hades_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o disannul_v but_o by_o his_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o persecute_v tyrant_n can_v send_v the_o godly_a no_o further_o but_o to_o hades_n they_o can_v send_v they_o to_o gehenna_n and_o if_o our_o ecclesiastic_n will_v rest_v hear_v we_o will_v with_o good_a will_n join_v with_o they_o both_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n that_o christ_n jesus_n undergo_v a_o penal_a hades_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v further_a matter_n or_o else_o they_o mean_v nothing_o as_o indeed_o their_o meaning_n in_o this_o distinction_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 7._o this_o than_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a gehenna_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o local_a gehenna_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o god_n bless_a book_n do_v not_o show_v this_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o affirm_v it_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n not_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o penal_a gehenna_n be_v in_o local_a gehenna_n 8._o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o mark_v for_o the_o place_n and_o punishment_n of_o gehenna_n mat_n 5.22.29.30_o mat._n 23._o mar._n 9.43.45.47_o luk._n 12.5_o and_o now_o compare_v these_o scripture_n with_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n whether_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o penal_a fire_n of_o gehenna_n fall_v upon_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o whether_o that_o curse_a worm_n do_v ever_o gnaw_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n on_o his_o spotless_a soul_n as_o some_o dread_v not_o to_o affirm_v 9_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n hades_n gehenna_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a keep_v the_o term_n amen_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o many_o greek_a word_n be_v common_o understand_v and_o how_o full_a be_v the_o english_a of_o latin_a word_n see_v h._n bro._n in_o l._n fam._n 60._o 10._o observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o change_v phrase_n as_o in_o other_o passage_n he_o do_v to_o put_v hades_n for_o gehenna_n or_o gehenna_n for_o hades_n neither_o be_v hades_n take_v proper_o and_o only_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o cale_fw-la of_o reprobate_n but_o still_o the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n where_o paradise_n in_o hades_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o gehenna_n in_o hades_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11._o shall_v we_o say_v we_o deal_v worse_o than_o papist_n about_o the_o holy_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n go_v to_o hâ—ll_v to_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a put_v away_o this_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o holy_a article_n first_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n only_o to_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o second_o that_o poor_a jejune_n distinction_n which_o do_v not_o honour_n but_o dishonour_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o godly_a scholar_n of_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o a_o penal_a hell_n out_o of_o the_o local_a hell_n chap._n xxxvi_o observation_n on_o the_o second_o death_n which_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o undergo_v wrath_n as_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o also_o they_o term_v the_o second_o death_n must_v not_o we_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n touch_v the_o holy_a deity_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v love_n that_o be_v essential_a love_n so_o his_o wrath_n be_v essential_a wrath_n and_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a love_n be_v ever_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v his_o belove_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n joh._n 15.10_o act_n 2_o 25._o yea_o and_o that_o god_n love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o love_v the_o brother_n joh._n 4._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o most_o lad_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o second_o death_n nor_o under_o essential_a wrath_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o angel_n or_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o or_o support_v he_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_z o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o a_o love_a father_n act._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 10._o 4._o when_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n be_v it_o before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n or_o after_o or_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o death_n together_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v who_o tell_v you_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n preach_v that_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o scripture_n evidence_n by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v or_o do_v he_o suffâ—â—_n the_o
second_o death_n after_o the_o first_o 5._o when_o and_o where_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n if_o you_o prophesy_v to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n there_o will_v be_v no_o answer_n many_o minister_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n before_o the_o first_o or_o in_o and_o with_o the_o first_o they_o must_v exercise_v their_o wit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a revelation_n what_o to_o affirm_v lest_o their_o imaginary_a doctrine_n be_v lose_v 6._o we_o must_v know_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n so_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n and_o that_o the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v after_o the_o first_o or_o else_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v destroy_v god_n order_n but_o no_o accutenesse_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o what_o shall_v man_n subtle_a wit_n nullify_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o first_o and_o second_o and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o first_o death_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v by_o john_n he_o that_o overcome_v namely_o that_o overcome_v the_o will_n of_o tyrant_n by_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n shall_v nor_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n apoc._n 2.11_o lo_o the_o second_o death_n be_v after_o the_o first_o and_o in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o do_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o apoc._n 20.14_o and_o by_o apoc._n 6.7.8_o which_o placle_n do_v show_v first_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n second_o the_o punishment_n it_o feâ—se_v three_o the_o time_n when_o fourthly_a the_o company_n that_o shall_v he_o there_o heap_v together_o first_o the_o place_n express_v be_v the_o lake_n second_o the_o punishment_n everlasting_a pain_n in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n three_o the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v fourthly_a the_o company_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o fearful_a the_o unbeleiving_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-mungers_a and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o second_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n undergo_v to_o part_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v so_o must_v be_v reprobate_v with_o the_o reprobate_n 7._o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v after_o fable_n and_o reform_a church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o look_v about_o themâ—men_n yea_o scholar_n yea_o ecclesiastic_n be_v as_o subject_v now_o to_o fable_n and_o heresy_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o ecclesiastic_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o fable_n error_n and_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n of_o this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o themselves_o man_n shall_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o 8._o some_o have_v not_o traverse_v these_o path_n as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o institute_v and_o catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hell-torment_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o modest_a argue_v put_v out_o of_o their_o beat_a tract_n they_o run_v wild_a and_o utter_a sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la on_o their_o brother_n that_o have_v and_o do_v desire_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o sober_a conversation_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o first_o death_n have_v four_o part_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sickness_n three_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n fourthly_a the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o express_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1.5_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.6_o second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v effect_v by_o fire_n water_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o soul_n depart_v to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n four_o the_o putrification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evident_a by_o constant_a experience_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n can_v not_o betide_v the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o of_o his_o ineffable_a conception_n in_o the_o sanctify_a womb_n the_o second_o part_n the_o lord_n jesus_n undergo_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o many_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n three_o his_o separate_a soul_n go_v from_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o paradise_n to_o heaven_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o first_o death_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o undergo_v his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n act_n 2._o 10._o now_o as_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o neither_o must_v they_o say_v that_o he_o under_o go_v the_o second_o death_n none_o ever_o undergo_v the_o latter_a that_o have_v not_o first_o undergo_v the_o former_a 11._o i_o will_v cite_v two_o or_o three_o godly_a author_n that_o expound_v the_o second_o death_n first_o mr._n ainsworth_n speak_v thus_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n â—_o 17_o final_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a perdition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o gehenna_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v the_o second_o death_n in_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 20._o &_o 21._o mat._n 10.28_o mat._n 9_o he_o say_v hell_n but_o gehenna_n be_v in_o the_o text_n he_o cit_v therefore_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o put_v gehenna_n for_o it_o see_v his_o note_n on_o ps_n 16._o and_o see_v his_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o page_n second_o trelcatius_n say_v that_o by_o second_o death_n be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n three_o master_n perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n say_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v a_o absolute_a separation_n from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o into_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o death_n christ_n enter_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o say_v he_o this_o absolute_a separation_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n master_n perkins_n be_v cautelous_a of_o go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o point_n of_o carist_n suffering_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o make_v that_o part_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n together_o or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v before_o the_o first_o be_v this_o good_a divinity_n be_v this_o doctrine_n orthodox_n 12._o master_n perkins_n also_o say_v in_o gal._n 3._o that_o whole_a christ_n man-god_n god-man_n be_v accurse_v be_v not_o this_o another_o fearful_a speech_n though_o with_o limitation_n and_o some_o retractation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v not_o nor_o can_v expiate_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o position_n 13._o master_n perkins_n also_o say_v further_o on_o gal._n 3._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n indeed_o but_o now_o let_v any_o godly_a man_n whether_o learned_a or_o un-learned_n bethink_v himself_o whether_o ever_o this_o do_v befall_v the_o humanity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n this_o speech_n confer_v with_o some_o other_o man_n do_v infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n 14._o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o deserve_a curse_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o bring_v this_o general_a position_n to_o particular_n and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o stand_n as_o first_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n second_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o part_n
for_o they_o for_o their_o call_n to_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o hebrew_n story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n son_n and_o nephew_n and_o on_o the_o latter_a offspring_n of_o terah_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v how_o the_o prophet_n express_v these_o family_n by_o their_o war_n or_o by_o their_o merchandise_n or_o by_o their_o call_n to_o the_o gospel_n esa_n 11._o &_o 66._o ezâ—k_v 27._o &_o 38._o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o wicked_a family_n despise_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi a_o king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n 2000_o yea_o and_o be_v lo-ruchama_a and_o lo_o ammi_fw-la not_o pity_v and_o no_o people_n that_o be_v nor_o god_n church_n nor_o people_n and_o do_v no_o more_o hear_v the_o gospel_n till_o the_o true_a king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n turn_v that_o curse_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o among_o they_o act_v 2._o then_o all_o those_o family_n be_v bless_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o terâ—â—_n gen._n 11.26_o 27._o haren_n lot_z moab-ruth_n of_o he_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o rehoboham_n ammon_n of_o he_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o rehoboham_n milcha_fw-mi sarai_n nahâ—r_n of_o milcha_n and_o reumah_n uz_n kemuel_n hazo_n jidlaph_n tebah_n tahash_n buz_n of_o he_o elibu_n chesed_a pildath_n bethuel_n laban_n son_n lea_n rachal_n rebecca_n son_n lea_n rachal_n gaham_n maachah_n abraham_n of_o sarah_n isaac_n esau_n vide_fw-la his_o geneologie_n gen._n 36._o jacob_n of_o he_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o hagar_n ishmael_n of_o he_o twelve_o dukedom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chush_fw-mi they_o drive_v chush_fw-mi further_o into_o the_o south_n of_o keturah_n zimran_n sheba_n dedan_n ashurim_n letushim_n leummim_n jokshan_n medan_n midian_a epha_n epher_n abidah_n henoch_n eldaah_o ishbak_a shuach_n of_o he_o baldad_o gen._n 12.3_o the_o apostle_n open_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o gentile_n be_v ruchamah_n pity_v and_o a_o people_n ammi_n all_o these_o family_n be_v scatter_v east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o follow_v devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v bless_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o tongue_n to_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n they_o come_v from_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o luke_n 14.29_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o family_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n receive_v from_o parent_n manifest_v it_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o hatred_n against_o israel_n one_o after_o another_o first_o by_o cham_n house_n then_o seem_v than_o japhet_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v to_o seek_v they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v inquire_v after_o he_o act_v 26.18_o jeremiah_n and_o david_n pray_v against_o these_o family_n psal_n 79._o jer._n 10._o joktans_n posterity_n dwell_v in_o place_n further_o remote_a from_o chanaan_n for_o see_v they_o have_v so_o many_o godly_a ancestor_n who_o they_o despise_v and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o blessing_n to_o sem_fw-mi but_o follow_v apostate_n nimrod_n who_o build_v babel_n which_o bring_v a_o babylonian_a confusion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o a_o scatter_n from_o sem_n tent_n and_o in_o this_o unexpressable_a judgement_n but_o godly_a meditate_a joktans_n son_n be_v cast_v further_a off_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o have_v no_o society_n in_o religion_n for_o phrase_n nor_o apparel_n nor_o court_n with_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v scatter_v the_o king_n of_o the_o image_n and_o beassts_fw-ge in_fw-ge dam_n 2_o &_o 7_o and_o see_v mr._n bro._n preface_n i._o babel_n nebuchadnezar_n evil-morâ—dach_a belshazzar_n when_o the_o golden_a head_n babel_n be_v make_v dust_n than_o the_o glorious_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o 70_o seavens_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n dan_n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n ii_o madaâ—_n and_o paâ—as_n that_o be_v the_o mâ—des_n and_o persian_n darius_n and_o cyrus_n that_o send_v the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n artaaxeâ—xes_v he_o hinder_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4.23_o assuerus_n heathen_a call_v he_o darius_n hyâ—taspis_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n he_o hinder_v the_o temple_n and_o seek_v to_o hauâ—_n slay_v the_o jew_n xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n speak_v of_o only_a in_o dan_n 11._o darius-artaxerxes_n a_o good_a king_n he_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v be_v the_o son_n of_o â—â—ther_n by_o darius_n hystaspis_n he_o have_v two_o name_n ezr._n 6.14_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v darius_n which_o be_v artaxerx_n so_o mr._n bull_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o of_o his_o decade_n beroaldus_n and_o many_o good_a author_n darius_n nâ—thu_o these_o three_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o nehemiah_n artaxerxes_n these_o three_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o nehemiah_n ochus_n these_o three_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o nehemiah_n darius_n the_o peâ—â—an_n neb_n 12._o who_o alexander_n over-came_a iii_o the_o grecian_n whole_a alexander_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o greâ—ia_n iv_o the_o grecian_n part_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n south_n north._n ptol._n lagides_n dan_fw-mi 11.5_o seleucus_n nicator_n amiochus_fw-la soter_n dan_n 11.5_o ptol._n philadelphus_n dan_n 11.6_o antiochus_n thens_n seleuchus_fw-la callinicus_n dan_n 11.6_o ptol._n eucrgetes_n daâ—_n 11.7_o antiochus_n the_o great_a dan_n 11.10_o ptol._n philapator_n daâ—_n 11.11_o selencus_fw-la philopator_n dan_n 11.20_o ptol._n epiphanes_n dan_n 11.18_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan_n 11.21_o all_o these_o king_n be_v hard_a iron_n leg_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o king_n after_o partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n the_o jew_n now_o have_v some_o strength_n to_o resist_v as_o zach_n 9.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 10.6_o 7._o ptol._n philometor_n ptol._n luâ—hurus_n ptol._n anlaetes_n cleâ—patra_n antiochus_n eupator_n demetrius_n soter_n son_n to_o philip._n demeâ—â—ius_n nicator_n his_o son_n antiochus_n brother_n to_o nicator_n antiochus_n gryphus_n selencus_fw-la his_o son_n antiochus_n cyzizenus_fw-la antiochus_n his_o son_n antiochus_n asiaticus_n i_o have_v not_o write_v antio_n sater_n and_o selen_n callinicus_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o of_o the_o north_n they_o be_v not_o horn_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o all_o these_o the_o roman_n rule_v chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n sundry_a way_n express_v and_o every_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n be_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o gen._n 3.15_o till_o our_o lord_n death_n 3960_o year_n see_v bro._n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o restore_v life_n upon_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o abraham_n up_o on_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o lord_n father_n that_o the_o serpent_n draw_v to_o idolatry_n be_v year_n 2083._o the_o say_a time_n of_o 2083_o year_n be_v secord_v by_o the_o particular_a year_n of_o the_o father_n in_o gen._n 5._o and_o gen._n 11._o  _fw-fr from_o the_o second_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n at_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n gen._n 12._o to_o the_o lamb_n or_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passcover_v ex._n 12_o which_o typify_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v year_n 430._o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o temple_n foundation_n 1_o king_n 6._o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n be_v year_n 480._o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o ez._n 4._o or_o rather_o to_o the_o captivity_n upon_o that_o be_v year_n 427._o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n when_o cyruâ—_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o re-edify_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 36._o be_v year_n full_a 50._o thence_o until_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n be_v year_n 490._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 3960._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o page_n it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o be_v 4227_o year_n but_o in_o chap._n 44_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n be_v 390_o year_n which_o be_v reckon_v from_o ezekiel_n 4._o now_o to_o this_o 390._o add_v the_o 37_o of_o salomon_n reign_n and_o then_o it_o be_v 427._o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n 2._o in_o the_o say_v 44._o chapter_n you_o will_v find_v the_o
will_v have_v lighten_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o olympic_a vanity_n more_o below_o the_o 26._o levit._n run_v still_o in_o phrase_n upon_o seven_n in_o the_o punishment_n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o captivity_n for_o ten_o seven_n of_o year_n and_o foretell_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o daniel_n make_v and_o how_o god_n will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n which_o gabriel_n there_o mention_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v vile_o disjoint_v through_o quite_o if_o here_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o plain_a propriety_n of_o time_n 5._o these_o former_a part_n of_o time_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o the_o star_n in_o the_o sky_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o land_n be_v part_v that_o year_n that_o that_o be_v 42_o year_n six_o seven_o israel_n hold_v it_o in_o quietness_n that_o chusan_n hold_v it_o the_o whole_a seven_o seven_n that_o in_o the_o jubilee_n othoniel_n turn_v they_o into_o their_o possession_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n bowl_n 22._o as_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n knop_v half_o so_o many_o flowers_z thrice_o three_o all_o 42_o commend_v not_o bezaleet_n wisdom_n more_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o prescript_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a volume_n record_v the_o hebrew_n story_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n according_a to_o their_o ceremony_n thence_o the_o seven_o jubilee_n reach_v to_o prophet_n to_o a_o kindler_n 〈◊〉_d the_o golden_a candle-stick_n land_n a_o erector_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n happy_a time_n thence_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n seventy_o seven_n moses_n do_v close_o allude_v unto_o that_o space_n now_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n moses_n and_o ezra_n compare_v with_o the_o sabbath_n levit._n 26._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o surmount_v all_o easy_a for_o memory_n and_o celestial_a for_o meditation_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o harmonious_a to_o have_v chain_n of_o the_o time_n hitherto_o most_o certain_o fix_v if_o hence_o we_o shall_v un_o clasp_v the_o link_n of_o it_o but_o we_o have_v the_o chain_n of_o time_n fasten_v hitherto-more_a close_o than_o the_o fin_n of_o the_o leviathan_n stick_v one_o to_o another_o job_n 41._o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v perfection_n and_o so_o be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n mr._n bro._n ex_fw-la manus_fw-la chap._n xliv_o a_o four_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n be_v evident_a which_o draw_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o when_o they_o be_v all_o know_v do_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o comfort_n and_o edification_n if_o we_o often_o think_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o chain_n of_o the_o fine_a gold_n or_o of_o the_o most_o rare_a or_o polish_a jewel_n to_o the_o neck_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n since_o satan_n fiery_a tongue_n do_v set_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n on_o flame_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n nor_o that_o can_v quench_v it_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n arahams_n father_n the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n in_o christ_n his_o line_n and_o thereby_o cause_v to_o cease_v the_o royal_a account_v of_o the_o church_n annal_n by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o father_n gen._n 11._o jos_n 23._o the_o next_o begin_v upon_o his_o death_n with_o a_o new_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v abraham_n heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o through_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n but_o through_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o family_n gen._n 12._o this_o chain_n draw_v along_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod_n 12._o the_o four_o chain_n be_v from_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o temple_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heaven_n 518._o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o temple_n 480._o s_z 37._o and_o year_n of_o division_n all_o 518._o who_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n will_v come_v to_o make_v humane_a nature_n his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o further_o this_o chain_n teach_v to_o salomon_n death_n his_o idolatry_n as_o terah_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o chain_n end_v for_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v part_v and_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v set_v up_o calf_n for_o god_n which_o do_v be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n these_o sum_n with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o judah_n be_v year_n 518._o the_o five_o chain_n be_v from_o that_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n that_o space_n be_v 390_o year_n judah_n now_o be_v only_a god_n kingdom_n in_o that_o time_n be_v contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 4._o ezek._n 4._o and_o 2_o chron_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o table_n before_o will_v show_v here_o must_v be_v consider_v jerusalems_n ruin_n by_o babel_n the_o flame_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o end_n of_o salomon_n race_n and_o kingdom_n the_o break_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n yea_o the_o ark_n the_o special_a sign_n of_o christ_n presence_n which_o have_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o more_o as_o jerem._n 3_o they_o lose_v it_o at_o shiloh_n but_o find_v it_o again_o in_o the_o woody_a field_n of_o kiâ—iath_n jaharim_n psal_n 132._o all_o moses_n curtain_n babel_n carry_v away_o for_o a_o spoil_n and_o all_o that_o hyram_n the_o king_n and_o proselyte_n procure_v and_o hyram_n the_o artificer_n make_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o goodly_a thing_n leave_v the_o temple_n and_o show_v christ_n his_o severity_n jerusalem_n severity_n christ_n by_o babel_n shake_v his_o own_o ceremony_n by_o moses_n and_o end_v they_o by_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n in_o aggei_n yet_o once_o more_o i_o will_v shake_v never_o to_o have_v any_o set_n yet_o some_o in_o their_o writing_n will_v re-edify_a the_o low_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o israel_n have_v a_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n so_o jerusalem_n be_v twice_o build_v by_o david_n solomon_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o twice_o raze_v now_o no_o other_o jerusalem_n ever_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o no_o material_a temple_n ever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n even_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n thus_o in_o part_n he_o do_v shake_v these_o similitude_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o the_o sure_a mercy_n and_o holy_a thing_n promise_v in_o christ_n unto_o david_n act_v 13.34_o the_o six_o show_v the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n monarch_n with_o their_o abasement_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n all_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o golden_a head_n babel_n kingdom_n which_o christ_n make_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n now_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o salomon_n progeny_n the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n their_o hope_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n their_o glory_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o babel_n the_o glory_n of_o nation_n by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n solomon_n foresee_v all_o this_o and_o say_v all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1_o the_o seven_o be_v from_o cyrus_n proclamation_n of_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o babel_n yoke_n to_o the_o eternal_a freedom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v this_o time_n be_v the_o glorious_a and_o shine_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n dan_fw-mi 9_o this_o chain_n begin_v with_o cyrus_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o darius_n of_o japhet_n both_o which_o prince_n proclaim_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nation_n who_o give_v israel_n a_o liberal_a subsidy_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o return_v to_o zion_n who_o by_o that_o faith_n in_o that_o joyful_a prophecy_n leave_v great_a babel_n for_o jerusalem_n yet_o in_o her_o dust_n psal_n 102._o and_o this_o year_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o chain_n end_v most_o comfortable_o by_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a which_o end_v all_o sacrrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n and_o it_o end_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o equal_a covenant_n and_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n
temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 5._o in_o verse_n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o verse_n 18._o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n 12._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renovate_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o in_o tit._n 3.5_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o 15._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o with_o you_o all_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o sundry_a other_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o effect_n from_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n as_o by_o fire_n water_n seed_n a_o earnest_n and_o to_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o with_o many_o more_o will_v be_v of_o heavenly_a use_n to_o every_o godly_a christian_a that_o will_v take_v delight_n to_o meditate_v in_o god_n book_n as_o david_n do_v both_o night_n and_o day_n psalm_n i_o therefore_o say_v as_o david_n say_v o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119.97_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o chief_a head_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n also_o of_o their_o property_n and_o work_v page_n 1._o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o trinity_n have_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o life_n god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v himself_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n p._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n p._n 2_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v how_o the_o attribute_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v often_o interchangeable_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o p._n 5_o chap._n 2._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o gen._n 3.15_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n p._n 14_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o declare_v to_o bring_v fall_v man_n for_o life_n by_o theremain_n of_o any_o natural_a ability_n p_o 23_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a convocation_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n p_o 36._o 298._o chap._n 3._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o flood_n till_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n also_o the_o seed_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v explain_v p_o 40_o the_o subdue_a of_o we_o and_o of_o god_n enemy_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v to_o our_o constancy_n in_o religion_n p_o 42_o chapter_n 4._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n till_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n p_o 52_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o nor_o expect_v any_o blessing_n either_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n p_o 61_o covenant_n go_v before_o seal_v p_o 66_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o believe_v parent_n but_o also_o their_o infant_n child_n p_o 70_o chap._n 5._o and_o chap_n 6._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n p_o 74_o how_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o moses_n law_n p_o 75_o 76_o 77_o 82_o 83_o 85_o 86_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rare_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o law_n p._n 84_o n._n 3_o chap._n 6._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v unto_o david_n and_o other_o p_o 92_o how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n p_o 95_o n._n 5_o and_o p_o 100_o n._n 5_o p_o 356_o chap._n 7._o how_o redemption_n be_v teach_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o p_o 102_o chap._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v misprintd_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v teach_v and_o oppose_v in_o this_o time_n namely_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n p_o 117_o chap._n 9_o how_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v teach_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o dan_n 9.24_o p_o 137_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o scholar_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n very_o profane_a by_o teach_v we_o to_o confute_v daniel_n propriety_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n by_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o mayor_n of_o athens_n and_o by_o the_o satanical_a chronicle_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n p_o 160_o and_o see_v more_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n 10._o how_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a providence_n do_v order_v the_o several_a captivity_n of_o his_o people_n to_o build_v synagogue_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o speedy_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n that_o be_v disperse_v into_o those_o country_n at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n p_o 162_o chap._n 11._o give_v divers_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prophet_n after_o malachi_n or_o after_o ezra_n for_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v malachi_n to_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n p_o 170_o the_o 49000_o that_o return_v from_o babel_n be_v godly_a and_o lâ—ft_o a_o godly_a seed_n after_o they_o p_o 173_o 174_o 175_o many_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n do_v continual_o return_v after_o the_o 49000_o be_v return_v p_o 178_o 271_o daniel_n foretell_v of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o faith_n p_o 176_o the_o saint_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 70_o seven_n have_v sundry_a enemy_n before_o &_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n p_o 179_o but_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v the_o godly_a jew_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o javan_n p_o 179_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek._n 38._o and_o ezek._n 39_o p_o 179_o 129_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n cease_v from_o common_a use_n p_o 180_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o prophet_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n do_v cease_v act_v 13.27_o p_o 181_o chap._n 12._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o five_o thing_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o solomon_n temple_n p_o 183_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n p_o 183_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o shall_v after_o some_o time_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p_o 184_o urim_n and_o thummim_n they_o need_v not_o when_o john_n elias_n come_v p_o 182_o 184_o though_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o want_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v godly_a teacher_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o jer._n 3.15_o 16._o p_o 184_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n be_v taughe_v and_o oppose_v under_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 187_o how_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n p_o 198_o chap._n 14._o show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o the_o curse_n 201_o the_o jew_n and_o romame_n for_o their_o despise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sacrifioâ—hood_n of_o christ_n be_v great_o plague_v p_o 202_o chap._n 15._o prove_v that_o rome_n in_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n p_o 215_o chap._n 16._o prove_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o get_v head_n from_o constantine_n time_n p_o 229_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n p_o 235_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o apoc._n 8_o 9.10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o
pope_n rise_v to_o his_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n be_v first_o describe_v compare_v with_o the_o seven_o phial_o in_o chapter_n 16._o under_o which_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n do_v fall_v &_o be_v consume_v by_o degree_n p_o 261_o unlearned_a scholar_n that_o affect_a superiority_n in_o the_o several_a century_n after_o constantine_n time_n turn_v all_o to_o ambition_n and_o heresy_n and_o politician_n to_o prophanesse_n p_o 262_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o christ_n glorious_a personal_a reign_n here_o on_o earth_n p_o 266_o none_n of_o the_o phial_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o turk_n tyrannical_a kingdom_n p_o 267_o chap._n 19_o the_o dead_a bone_n in_o ezek_n 47._o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n col_v after_o our_o time_n but_o only_o of_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n p_o 2â—7_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n â—269_n the_o jew_n do_v hope_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v pray_v daily_o for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n and_o many_o christian_n do_v judaize_v with_o they_o in_o teach_v their_o return_n thither_o and_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n there_o again_o p_o 269_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o two_o stick_n in_o ezek._n 37._o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o judah_n in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n p_o 271_o 178_o also_o some_o observation_n on_o zach._n 2._o zach_n 8._o zach_n 9_o 10_o 11._o chapter_n p_o 271_o chap_n 21._o of_o the_o jew_n calling_n that_o zach_n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o chapter_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n call_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o many_o minister_n dâ—_n too_o unadvised_o teach_v p_o 284_o chap_n 22._o expound_v zach_n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n the_o subservient_fw-fr typical_a covenant_n of_o work_n after_o some_o time_n be_v make_v such_o a_o idol_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o make_v they_o despise_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o his_o justification_n p_o 288_o chap_n 23._o expound_v zach_n 12.19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o with_o zach_n 14.10.11_o etc._n etc._n p_o 291_o chap_n 24._o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek_n 38._o &_o ezek_n 29._o must_v be_v take_v proper_o but_o god_n and_o magog_n in_o apoc._n 20._o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n p_o 294_o 179_o corporation-speeche_n must_v be_v mark_v for_o the_o right_a accommodation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n p_o 298_o chap._n 25._o some_o observation_n on_o jeremiâ—h_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o chapter_n p_o 299_o chap._n 26._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o dan._n 29._o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o exod_n 20_o and_o the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o the_o other_o p_o 301_o chap._n 27._o short_a collection_n out_o of_o genesis_n job_n and_o some_o part_n of_o exodus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v among_o the_o faithful_a before_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o 304_o alias_o misprint_v 296_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n p_o 304_o alius_fw-la 297_o 296_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n holy_a convocation_n be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n p_o 298_o alius_fw-la 305_o p_o 36_o chap._n 28._o of_o divine_a tradition_n p_o 302_o from_o the_o creation_n till_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o gen._n 3.15_o till_o the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n be_v 2513_o year_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n chap._n 29._o be_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o polity_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p_o 306_o chap._n 30._o show_v that_o israel_n under_o moses_n law_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p_o 313_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la intend_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o once_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v under_o the_o church_n in_o adam_n day_n and_o under_o sem_fw-mi none_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o outward_a apprehension_n though_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o moses_n speech_n show_v in_o deuth_n 29.29_o p._n 314_o divers_a brief_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n under_o moses_n law_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 315_o chap._n 31._o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la of_o solomon_n fall_n by_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n p._n 316_o chap._n 32._o brief_a consideration_n about_o sheol_n gehenna_n and_o especial_o about_o hades_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n p_o 328_o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n p_o 335_o faithful_a factor_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o from_o foreign_a part_n so_o when_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o fear_v not_o p_o 336_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n p_o 336_o 337_o chap._n 34._o some_o proposition_n and_o expostulation_n concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n p_o 338_o job_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o defend_v god_n cause_n with_o a_o error_n pretend_v religion_n p_o 339_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v power_n over_o his_o affection_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o p_o 340_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o under_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n for_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n p_o 840_o 341_o the_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o body_n appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n p_o 341_o in_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14_o 15._o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n this_o death_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thereby_o confirm_v their_o testament_n p_o 341_o a_o just_a reproof_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v combat_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o his_o angry_a father_n p_o 343_o chap_n 35._o observation_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o some_o make_v between_o a_o local_a and_o a_o poenall_a hell_n which_o poenall_a hell_n some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v p._n 345_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v a_o poenall_a hell_n out_o of_o a_o local_a hell_n they_o say_v local_a hell_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o create_v thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v but_o circumstance_n p_o 345_o our_o old_a english_a saxon_n word_n hell_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o hades_n but_o to_o gehenna_n hell_n which_o our_o ecclesiastic_n must_v clear_v p_o 346_o christ_n undergo_v a_o poenall_a hades_n in_o this_o world_n but_o not_o a_o poenall_a gehenna_n p_o 346_o chap_n 36._o observation_n on_o the_o second_o death_n which_o some_o say_v christ_n suffer_v p_o 347_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o sad_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o second_o death_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o a_o angel_n or_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o p_o 348_o if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n p_o 348_o when_o do_v our_o lord_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n be_v it_o before_o his_o bodily_a death_n we_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v after_o the_o first_o or_o else_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v destroy_v god_n order_n p_o 348_o the_o doctrine_n
deut._n 31.11_o 27_o 28_o 29._o such_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o opporeunity_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o joshuahs_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n than_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o so_o bless_v paul_n speak_v of_o wolf_n and_o apostasy_n act_v 20._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v all_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o whole_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n quest_n 8._o &_o answ_n n._n iu._n of_o melebisedeck_n and_o levy_n sacrifice_v hood_n see_v the_o apostle_n disputation_n concern_v melchesedeck_v heb._n 5._o &_o 6_o &_o 7._o who_o be_v still_o alive_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o description_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o his_o day_n and_o what_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n psalm_n 95._o and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 40._o &_o 51._o so_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o levy_n priesthood_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o that_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrificer_n for_o ever_o oft_o the_o order_n of_o malchesedek_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n order_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n where_o neither_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o levi_n do_v can_v justify_v the_o doer_n or_o comer_n thereunto_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o all_o the_o old_a holy_a volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n a_o sponsor_n of_o such_o a_o administration_n that_o shall_v perfect_o save_v and_o justify_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n none_o else_o can_v make_v a_o sponsor_n a_o surety_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o command_v our_o father_n they_o do_v they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v come_v and_o then_o he_o do_v send_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o servant_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o true_a humanity_n and_o be_v a_o sponsor_n a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n i.e._n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o full_a conâ—olation_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o concern_v the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o all_o levite_n tribe_n can_v not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la levy_n priesthood_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sinful_a work_n not_o procure_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n nor_o make_v a_o new_a world_n his_o priesthood_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v a_o sponsor_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o christ_n himself_o faith_n he_o will_v become_v this_o sponsor_n and_o mediator_n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n and_o appointment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o give_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a favour_n of_o rest_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o count_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o for_o be_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v the_o scripture_n their_o inheritance_n god_n have_v a_o time_n and_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o hay_n stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n of_o impertinent_a application_n and_o interpretation_n ibid._n n._n i_o v._o be_v not_o a_o bid_v doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hide_a thing_n nor_o a_o wonder_n for_o thou_o o_o israel_n for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v man_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o thy_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o give_v hope_n to_o all_o faithful_a of_o their_o resurrection_n israel_n shall_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n as_o ethan_n sing_v of_o it_o psalm_n 89._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n but_o this_o have_v be_v ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o church_n possession_n joh._n 1._o levi_n the_o tribe_n appoint_v to_o reach_v divinity_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v grave_v in_o the_o bright_a and_o pleasant_a smaragd_n if_o the_o story_n of_o this_o art_n have_v be_v dark_a â—et_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a stone_n for_o darkness_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v have_v abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o strong_a confidence_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o holy_a and_o humble_a diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a quest_n 9_o and_o answ_n teach_v by_o tradition_n note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o write_n for_o those_o 2513._o year_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v by_o tradition_n by_o great_a prophet_n of_o long_a life_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n quest_n 10_o and_o answ_n midian_a although_o abraham_n teach_v his_o household_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joh_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n apostate_v to_o that_o idolatry_n religion_n and_o opinion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v corrupt_v at_o your_o other_o fall_v to_o the_o false_a faith_n religion_n and_o opinion_n of_o peor_n jos_n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o do_v seek_v to_o curse_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o that_o profession_n num_fw-la 23._o &_o 24._o midian_a be_v of_o abraham_n by_o ketâ—rah_n the_o world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o false_a opinion_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o now_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o nachor_n teraphim_n for_o peor_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_z milâ—ham_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n must_v hearken_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o so_o moses_n and_o josuah_n most_o pathetical_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n exhort_v they_o to_o regard_v the_o holy_a law_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n jos_n 24._o deut._n quest_n 11._o and_o answ_n and_o will_v have_v go_v into_o egypt_n again_o like_o they_o be_v our_o popish_a fool_n that_o will_v go_v into_o rome_n egypt_n again_o for_o their_o fish_n flesh_n pot_n leek_n garlick_n onion_n cucumber_n melon_n their_o doctrine_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o image_n pilgrimage_n the_o dotage_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n goodly_a cate_n sure_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o god_n word_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o glorious_a presence_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o protection_n &c_n &c_n since_o he_o bring_v we_o from_o among_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o promise_n joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o every_o honest_a heart_a christian_a let_v our_o apostate_n heart_n remember_v lot_n wife_n in_o look_v back_o to_o rome-sodome_n christ_n complain_v israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v like_o we_o for_o mercy_n and_o how_o ill_o have_v we_o requite_v the_o lord_n as_o israel_n do_v so_o do_v we_o psal_n 81._o deut._n 32._o ibid._n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o idolatry_n of_o terah_n and_o abraham_n continue_v above_o 500_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o josuah_n yea_o long_v after_o josuah_n 24._o 2.14_o observe_v how_o fast_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v stick_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o posterity_n although_o they_o have_v the_o fiery_a law_n expound_v by_o moses_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n moses_n teach_v and_o possess_v canaan_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o holy_a faith_n and_o many_o chastisement_n for_o